his_o will_n of_o precept_n hence_o all_o along_o psal_n 119._o pray_a and_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v weave_v through_o other_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a will_n of_o pleasure_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o his_o gracious_a deal_n of_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o command_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v save_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n to_o promote_v we_o in_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n 4._o grace_n pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o pleasure_n kindle_v fire_n for_o a_o engage_v heart_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a will_n in_o his_o word_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v lord_n lend_v i_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o grace_n i_o shall_v repay_v duty_n borrow_a grace_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o debtor_n for_o duty_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n break_v by_o go_v on_o a_o duty_n hence_o a_o temptation_n 23._o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n break_v the_o temptation_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v break_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n so_o all_o along_o learn_v influence_n 1._o that_o our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a trade_n with_o grace_n bring_v home_o new_a ship_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o shipwreck_n 2._o be_v once_o by_o grace_n breathe_v on_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v grace_n put_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o holy_a circle_n and_o run_v beget_v more_o run_v and_o the_o motion_n end_v at_o we_o and_o begin_v at_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o near_a purchaser_n of_o influence_n be_v prayer_n ver_fw-la 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 4._o grace_n give_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n as_o gold_n buy_v more_o gold_n 5._o though_o grace_n begin_v and_o prevene_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o give_v the_o stock_n spiritual_a want_n come_v from_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o tide_n and_o complain_v without_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n 6._o the_o ordinary_a chariot_n and_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n david_n psal_n 119._o be_v sick_a of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n law_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 11_o 20_o 24_o 46_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 70_o 86_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 111_o 113_o 105_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v all_o along_o in_o every_o verse_n in_o a_o practical_a love_a delightful_a pant_a lift_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 44._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 66._o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 74._o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 77._o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 83._o i_o forget_v not_o thy_o statute_n 87._o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o precept_n 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o if_o you_o will_v have_v shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o for_o look_v as_o influence_n of_o vigour_n and_o life_n and_o heat_n upon_o rose_n flower_n herb_n grass_n appletree_n vine_n corn_n go_v along_o with_o light_n and_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o lively_a act_n delight_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o soul_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o savoury_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o therewith_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o loath_a the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o admirable_a nearness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o influence_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o heart_n common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v by_o say_v convince_v and_o condemn_v nor_o 2._o can_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prevent_v sin_v except_o sin_v unto_o death_n but_o not_o such_o sin_v as_o david_n may_v or_o can_v yea_o or_o do_v fall_v unto_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a nor_o 3_o can_v the_o literal_a memory_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v sin_v and_o yield_v to_o dreadful_a temptation_n though_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n nor_o 4._o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a word_n of_o the_o swenckefieldian_n libertine_n and_o the_o like_a who_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o depend_v upon_o wicked_a inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o engraven_a law_n of_o god_n psal_n 40._o 8._o jer._n 31._o 33._o not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n plentiful_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o love_v psal_n 116._o 97_o 103._o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o psal_n 119._o 72_o 128._o and_o believe_v 92_o 42_o 43._o and_o so_o seldomeo_fw-la â—never_o have_v any_o a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o habitual_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o and_o to_o the_o word_n
and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o free_a action_n for_o if_o god_n fix_o ordain_v person_n to_o free_a act_n he_o must_v have_v fix_o ordain_v these_o free_a act_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v chain_n of_o necessity_n lay_v on_o free_a will_n and_o free_a act_n as_o the_o adversary_n argue_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n must_v be_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n best_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o author_n make_v this_o a_o three_o necessity_n that_o overturn_v freedom_n for_o if_o reprobation_n say_v he_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o declare_v the_o lord_n justice_n be_v before_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a and_o unwarrantable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v lay_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o protestant_a divine_n the_o sound_a of_o papist_n augustine_n prosper_n hilarius_n fulgentius_n and_o the_o sound_a father_n maintain_v a_o decree_n of_o pass_v by_o of_o nonelection_n a_o purpose_n of_o deny_v such_o grace_n to_o multitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v esau_n ishmael_n pharaoh_n cain_n shall_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o this_o grace_n the_o lord_n decree_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o potter_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o clay_n as_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o just_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o stand_v as_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a pelagian_a in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o this_o author_n if_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o deny_v effectual_o renew_v grace_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n clay_n before_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o will_n that_o be_v ante_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la peccati_fw-la provisione_n before_o any_o consideration_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v why_o shall_v god_n complain_v for_o who_o have_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v necessary_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n nor_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n our_o divine_n with_o the_o father_n say_v 1._o the_o judgement_n and_o dispensation_n be_v hide_v and_o deep_a but_o not_o â—njust_a 2._o paul_n and_o they_o say_v none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v 3._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n nor_o lay_v on_o man_n any_o necessity_n destructive_a to_o liberty_n of_o sin_v or_o obey_v free_o 4._o god_n decree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o man_n fall_v or_o sin_v 5._o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o final_a sin_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n fall_v out_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o then_o help_v it_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o break_v but_o since_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v snare_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v man_n and_o angel_n fall_v eternal_o without_o his_o will_n o_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conditional_a will_n without_o which_o sin_n fall_v not_o out_o say_v they_o but_o the_o conditional_a will_n be_v a_o name_n no_o more_o for_o god_n so_o shall_v have_v decree_v such_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_n shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n existence_n after_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o before_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n love_v or_o any_o command_a or_o approve_v thereof_o or_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o strain_v of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a lord_n no_o more_o strain_n by_o decree_n and_o actual_a influence_n the_o will_n in_o act_n of_o holy_a and_o supernatural_a obedience_n then_o in_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o neither_o for_o the_o lord_n trail_v violent_o no_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o compel_v by_o decree_n or_o praedetermination_n none_o to_o the_o entitative_a act_n in_o sin_n nor_o violent_o drive_v he_o either_o devil_n or_o reprobate_a man_n to_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v holy_a providence_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o all-governing_a lord_n must_v bring_v perpetual_a trepidation_n and_o anxity_n of_o conscience_n tremble_v and_o faint_v of_o heart_n and_o destroy_v and_o sulvert_v all_o solid_a consolation_n lively_a hope_n conquer_a patience_n o_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o believe_v more_o and_o curious_o dispute_v less_o and_o sinful_o fret_v not_o at_o all_o but_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n and_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n of_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace._n cantic_a 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v ch._n 1._o man_n dubious_a and_o totter_a estate_n under_o the_o first_o his_o safe_a estate_n under_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o true_a liberty_n 3_o grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v no_o influence_n by_o which_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v to_o the_o end_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o no_o predeterminate_v influence_n and_o no_o gospel-fear_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v persevere_v and_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 39_o 4._o this_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o point_n considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n law_n as_o 1._o god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n for_o grace_n mercy_n forbearance_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n sell_v for_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o sinful_a man_n if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o as_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o &_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n 2._o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v under_o no_o tutor_n but_o adam_n free_a will_n but_o now_o man_n as_o a_o interdict_a heir_n for_o former_a wastery_n be_v disinherit_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mastery_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v put_v under_o another_o lord_n even_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o tutor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o less_o our_o own_o the_o better_a the_o more_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o less_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o less_o freedom_n or_o rather_o physical_a licence_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a liberty_n psal_n 119._o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n christ_n by_o his_o covenant_n lay_v the_o awe_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o whether_o grace_n be_v take_v physical_o for_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o moral_o for_o a_o gracious_a fear_n to_o sin_n evil_a it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o more_o under_o christ_n any_o be_v the_o less_o be_v he_o free_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o better_a and_o strong_a the_o keeper_n be_v who_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o break_a man_n and_o a_o prisoner_n who_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a the_o less_o can_v he_o take_v on_o new_a debt_n rom._n 6._o 20_o 22._o the_o less_o can_v he_o make_v a_o sinful_a escape_n ungracious_a be_v they_o who_o say_v ah_o if_o i_o have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v do_v otherwise_o grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v evil_a 1._o sam._n 22._o 23._o satan_n seek_v leave_v or_o rather_o curse_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o he_o repute_v it_o his_o torment_n not_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o distract_a man_n to_o torment_v he_o matth._n 8._o such_o can_v complain_v will_v god_n breathe_v on_o i_o with_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n
a_o contradiction_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o law-righteousness_n shall_v ever_o after_o descendunt_fw-la even_o for_o eternity_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o law-righteousness_n which_o once_o they_o lose_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o debt_n and_o hire_n and_o by_o work_n as_o paul_n oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o glorify_a be_v once_o justify_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n even_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o like_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n see_v rom._n 11._o 6._o qu._n what_o then_o require_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o believe_v you_o in_o christ_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n except_o we_o say_v we_o have_v strength_n natural_a to_o obey_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n law_n many_o be_v save_v ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o require_v the_o free_a act_n of_o believe_v but_o withal_o he_o require_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o moral_a obligation_n but_o not_o what_o be_v our_o physical_a strength_n to_o perform_v 2._o he_o show_v our_o impotency_n to_o wrestle_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n except_o he_o give_v we_o evangelic_n strength_n to_o escape_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n intention_n or_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o shall_v pay_v of_o their_o own_o the_o money_n that_o they_o waste_v in_o adam_n or_o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v or_o get_v again_o the_o same_o individual_a sanctify_a power_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n or_o 4._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o influence_n of_o god_n they_o once_o lose_v object_n they_o be_v either_o condemn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o both_o be_v physical_o impossible_a now_o we_o can_v all_o keep_v the_o law_n whole_a ourselves_o justify_v ourselves_o live_v without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o through_o a_o supernatural_a power_n which_o power_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o it_o be_v once_o a_o concreated_a and_o gift_a power_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o culpable_a and_o sinful_a want_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v rom._n 3._o 23._o 2._o whatever_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o gospel-unbelief_n which_o condemn_v man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n love_v that_o want_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o voluntary_a unbelief_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o near_a formal_a principle_n of_o that_o gospel-unbelief_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o culpable_a want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n now_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n qu._n what_o then_o be_v that_o a_o just_a command_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v under_o the_o high_a pain_n even_o of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o blind_a to_o see_v that_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v god_n judicial_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a freedom_n refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v ans_fw-fr suppose_v 1_o that_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n power_n to_o see_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v moral_a goodness_n a_o part_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o concreated_a image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o colos_n 3._o 10._o which_o make_v a_o man_n lovely_a to_o god_n as_o also_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v as_o pharaoh_n obstinate_a hardness_n be_v both_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o also_o judicial_o afflict_v for_o former_a sin_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a law_n may_v as_o well_o charge_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v judicial_o blind_a as_o god_n may_v charge_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o be_v soft_a and_o move_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n let_v my_o people_n go_v when_o god_n judicial_o harden_v the_o heart_n 2._o suppose_v that_o man_n love_v willing_o to_o be_v blind_a as_o all_o love_n their_o native_a blindness_n 3._o suppose_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a debt_n of_o have_v his_o see_a faculty_n even_o the_o complete_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o love_v &_o not_o hate_v his_o physician_n christ_n when_o reveal_v and_o preach_v who_o only_o can_v restore_v his_o faculty_n of_o see_v now_o man_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o first_o command_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o to_o love_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a or_o not_o incarnate_a he_o from_o who_o the_o eye_n be_v pluck_v can_v be_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o see_v because_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o by_o freedom_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o eye_n but_o a_o man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o free_a obedience_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n reveal_v whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a which_o his_o creator_n command_v so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v wide_o 4._o suppose_v the_o man_n do_v first_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o we_o do_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o penalty_n follow_v this_o blindness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o just_a creator_n as_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o suppose_v the_o blind_a man_n give_v virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o voluntary_o love_a want_n of_o the_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a art_n of_o the_o only_a physician_n who_o can_v restore_v his_o sight_n as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o 6._o suppose_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o eye_n have_v once_o give_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o ever_o when_o the_o man_n cast_v it_o away_o and_o that_o the_o man_n a_o thousand_o time_n wink_v call_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n q._n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o deny_v original_a fin_n to_o be_v sin_n as_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o 1._o contradict_v scripture_n which_o call_v it_o both_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n psal_n jesus_n 51._o 5._o uncleanness_n job_n 14._o 4._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n evil_a 2._o only_o evil_a 3._o continual_o 4._o from_o the_o womb_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o offence_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 17_o 18._o disobedience_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n 19_o indwell_v sin_n even_o when_o paul_n be_v justify_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 17._o 23_o 24._o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o shall_v we_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v 2._o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n by_o which_o many_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 15._o by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o unto_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o offence_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n now_o if_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n how_o be_v it_o oppose_v to_o the_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o and_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o now_o except_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o deserve_v temporal_a
in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n holiness_n liveliness_n divinity_n majesty_n of_o style_n even_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n no_o book_n no_o speech_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n comparable_a to_o it_o difference_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o formal_a power_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o enlighten_v to_o teach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o convince_v to_o persuade_v so_o our_o divine_n say_v a_o modern_a lutheran_n wide_o mistake_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a how_o mighty_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o a_o dead_a inky_a letter_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n both_o do_v the_o like_a distinction_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n of_o steel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sharpness_n and_o aptness_n to_o cut_v suppose_v the_o artificer_n that_o make_v both_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v weeld_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o axe_n both_o be_v dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o hence_o 1._o since_o we_o be_v mere_a messenger_n we_o can_v breathe_v life_n in_o the_o word_n only_o like_o the_o trumpeter_n that_o blow_v his_o warm_a breath_n through_o a_o dead_a trumpet_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o blow_v or_o breathe_v no_o valour_n or_o courage_n in_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o and_o breath_n life_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v conjoin_v ezech._n 2._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o 2._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o he_o set_v i_o on_o my_o foot_n so_o john_n 5._o 25._o ezech._n 37._o 7_o 8._o it_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v minister_n and_o hearer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n otherwise_o the_o shepherd_n sing_v through_o a_o â—aten_a reed_n shall_v never_o feed_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o make_v they_o fat_a and_o people_n often_o receive_v in_o their_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o sound_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n hearer_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n isa_n 53._o 1._o isa_n 28._o 9_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o as_o wean_a child_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o hearer_n be_v fat_v hypocrite_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n speak_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o happy_o deadly_a and_o weak_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o speaker_n mouth_n and_o the_o hearer_n heart_n the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n lie_v dead_a until_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v then_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o lively_a way_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n only_o do_v not_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o the_o light_n may_v remain_v only_a light_n and_o literal_a and_o useless_a the_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n know_v they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v yet_o they_o sleep_v the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o up_o literal_a light_n to_o spiritual_o quicken_a light_n john_n 16._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o what_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n isa_n 7._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n john_n 3._o conviction_n 18_o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n convince_v man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o literal_a conviction_n until_o the_o spirit_n carry_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n deserve_v and_o of_o unbelief_n desert_n but_o not_o of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n who_o believe_v not_o but_o god_n must_v give_v a_o general_a suspension_n against_o the_o gospel_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o most_o of_o mankind_n ah_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v nor_o in_o all_o this_o do_v the_o spirit_n add_v any_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o when_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o convince_v as_o the_o hewer_n put_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o only_o he_o apply_v powerful_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o axe_n and_o other_o tool_n by_o which_o he_o make_v curious_a carve_v work_n nor_o do_v the_o soldier_n add_v any_o new_a sharpness_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o valorous_a exploit_n all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v be_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o threaten_n and_o promise_n in_o actual_a persuade_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o word_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o only_o much_o godly_a tremble_n be_v require_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o his_o mighty_a influence_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n 2._o hence_o that_o be_v wildfire_n and_o sparkle_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o sign_n image_n ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_v to_o work_v and_o act_n with_o his_o own_o tool_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o bid_v burn_v the_o bible_n fancy_n antiochus_n have_v such_o influence_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n some_o make_v the_o bible_n a_o hornbook_n for_o new_a beginner_n only_o as_o image_n be_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v all_o spirit_n turn_v into_o pure_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v themselves_o speak_v write_v such_o foolery_n why_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v all_o spirit_n do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o though_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o have_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n and_o mysterious_a vision_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o then_o john_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o throne_n and_o glorious_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v can_v one_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n speak_v of_o read_v when_o he_o have_v see_v all_o these_o vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o he_o put_v a_o seal_n of_o honour_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v in_o his_o divine_a epistle_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a life_n luk._n 24._o 27._o he_o expones_fw-la the_o scripture_n who_o so_o mock_v the_o scripture_n loathe_v the_o spirit_n also_o chap._n vii_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o four_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v
lord_n upon_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o anoint_v upon_o the_o member_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o meek_a on_o the_o brokenhearted_a on_o the_o captive_n on_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o sell_v then_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v the_o strong_a and_o fountain-influence_n of_o the_o abound_a anoint_v on_o i_o and_o i_o may_v send_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o holy_a influence_n upon_o the_o meek_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o influence_n upon_o the_o break_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n considerable_a and_o the_o sell_v and_o oppress_v with_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v free_a for_o bind_v up_o of_o heart_n and_o free_v of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n be_v impossible_a without_o the_o heal_a influence_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v he_o god_n let_v out_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n receive_v anoint_v and_o a_o full_a fountain_n and_o i_o issue_v out_o stream_n and_o life_n to_o the_o member_n look_v then_o as_o the_o dry_a earth_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o connatural_a right_n of_o mean_n and_o end_n to_o the_o full_a cloud_n and_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cold_a and_o dead_a earth_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o connatural_a right_n by_o the_o lord_n holy_a appointment_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o brokenhearted_a the_o meek_a the_o captive_n the_o prisoner_n have_v a_o right_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n and_o of_o real_a grace_n that_o in_o its_o fullness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n towards_o their_o brokenness_n bondage_n and_o misery_n who_o be_v he_o then_o may_v the_o captive_a and_o prisoner_n claim_v influence_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n in_o its_o kind_a suit_n and_o â—egges_n that_o rain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o only_o order_v by_o a_o free_a and_o gracious_a decree_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n to_o supply_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o poor_a captive_n but_o 2._o also_o which_o be_v more_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o those_o captive_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o large_a price_n of_o blood_n give_v for_o to_o redeem_v the_o man_n in_o his_o vain_a conversation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 15._o from_o the_o live_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o the_o bondage_n and_o filthiness_n thereof_o tit._n 2._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o due_a right_n in_o law_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o payment_n make_v to_o justice_n upon_o christ_n part_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v slave_n captive_n and_o prisoners_z now_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o such_o right_n by_o buy_v nor_o any_o jus_fw-la emptionis_fw-la to_o have_v rain_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n may_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o bargain_n turn_v the_o earth_n into_o iron_n and_o the_o heaven_n into_o brass_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n simple_o and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o fruit_n christ_n anoint_v bind_v up_o of_o wound_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o the_o captive_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n for_o any_o deserve_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o bargain_n and_o engagement_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n masterdom_n and_o law_n imprisonment_n thereof_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o captive_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a right_n in_o the_o surety_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o heal_a influence_n of_o christ_n holy_a anoint_v than_o the_o world_n can_v express_v see_v also_o how_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o fullness_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n isa_n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 42._o 1._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v mighty_a influence_n on_o he_o to_o who_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n to_o influence_n rev._n 2._o 7_o 17_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 12_o 20_o 21._o john_n 14._o 18_o 21._o john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o in_o christ_n promissio_fw-la facit_fw-la legale_fw-la jus_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v owe_v i_o shower_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o water_v i_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n to_o the_o deadned_a spirit_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a dueness_n and_o connatural_a love-right_a the_o head_n by_o nature_n law_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o debtor_n for_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n here_o be_v sweet_a ground_n for_o the_o stream_n to_o beg_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o member_n dry_a and_o wither_a from_o the_o live_a head_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o high_a providence_n about_o the_o head_n then_o about_o the_o member_n and_o so_o more_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a influence_n extend_v towards_o christ_n then_o towards_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o that_o a_o new_a star_n shall_v be_v create_v at_o his_o birth_n that_o 2._o god_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o he_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o angel_n immediate_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v his_o birthday_n and_o place_n luke_n 2._o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n shall_v watch_v the_o corpse_n of_o this_o king_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v witness_v his_o ascension_n christ_n and_o what_o mighty_a influence_n above_o nature_n must_v be_v in_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a command_a devil_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v man_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n shall_v ascend_v visible_o through_o the_o air_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v yield_a and_o give_v way_n to_o he_o what_o influence_n in_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v his_o chariot_n and_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v influence_n of_o life_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o his_o member_n rule_v all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n the_o languish_a and_o faint_a believer_n be_v comfort_v o_o how_o suitable_a be_v christ_n fullness_n and_o life_n to_o my_o death_n and_o emptiness_n 3._o these_o must_v be_v strong_a influence_n that_o with_o the_o anoint_v isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o be_v give_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v come_v visible_o and_o local_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n bow_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o bless_a manhood_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o judge_v all_o and_o he_o send_v 4._o influence_n of_o judgement_n through_o the_o star_n which_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n judg._n 5._o 20._o through_o wind_n sea_n and_o river_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o enemy_n exod._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o exod._n 15._o 10_o 11_o 12._o judg._n 5._o 21._o gen._n 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o numb_a 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 78._o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o providence_n government_n of_o the_o world_n why_o say_v we_o this_o be_v sad_a and_o yet_o fall_v out_o god_n may_v otherwise_o have_v dispose_v of_o all_o and_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o providence_n while_o as_o we_o offend_v at_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o new_a world_n and_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a providence_n of_o influence_n in_o roll_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o carry_v the_o choose_a of_o god_n to_o glory_n then_o if_o all_o be_v rule_v to_o our_o will_n 1._o adam_n none_o shall_v wither_v or_o be_v blast_v that_o be_v
to_o praise_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o adore_v to_o walk_v humble_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o tender_o and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o be_v clear_a the_o two_o disciple_n have_v part_v with_o christ_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 32._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heat_n natural_a from_o natural_a influence_n from_o the_o lively_a heat_n spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v 1._o they_o perceive_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o he_o be_v go_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o past_a or_o preterite_n time_n 2._o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o stupidity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v be_v we_o sleep_v when_o he_o burn_v we_o 3._o the_o author_n speak_v christ_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n 4._o the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o burn_a coal_n the_o scripture_n open_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o object_n of_o the_o burn_a or_o the_o subject_a recipient_a our_o heart_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o christ_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v now_o smoke_v among_o the_o firewood_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n leave_v two_o thing_n behind_o it_o 1._o tell_v of_o their_o experience_n one_o to_o another_o 2._o the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n better_a when_o it_o be_v go_v go_v then_o when_o it_o be_v on_o then_o the_o heart-working_a of_o christ_n will_v leave_v history_n behind_o it_o as_o what_o be_v much_o of_o solomon_n song_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n one_o to_o another_o of_o christ_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o spouse_n sin_n as_o 1._o of_o christ_n dispensation_n in_o withdraw_a cant._n 3._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o 2._o she_o tell_v his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o the_o virgin_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o unto_o his_o chamber_n cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o 3._o she_o tell_v over_o song_n of_o christ_n loveliness_n and_o excellency_n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o savouriness_n of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n cant._n 1._o 13._o all_o the_o night_n 4._o heat_n she_o tell_v of_o her_o carnal_a drowsiness_n of_o her_o sinful_a refuse_v to_o open_a and_o let_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v jeremiah_n tell_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o prophesy_a trade_n and_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o breast_n he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o word_n house_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o do_v come_v abroad_o difference_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v and_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o literal_a burn_a leaf_n no_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o impression_n of_o heavenly_a experience_n jehu_n his_o heat_n against_o achab_n and_o baal_n leave_v no_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o he_o to_o hate_v the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v cleave_v to_o that_o way_n 2_o king_n 10._o 28_o 30._o let_v fiery_a professor_n show_v any_o influence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o flame_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o heat_n from_o burn_a straw_n leave_v no_o fire_n but_o ash_n and_o much_o cold_a behind_o they_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n frost_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o dead_a professor_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o one_o another_o but_o i_o have_v long_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n 2._o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o excellence_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o yet_o be_v no_o fire_n or_o coal_n of_o heart-love_n to_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v good_a such_o a_o miss_v there_o be_v 2._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o disposition_n spiritual_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o habit_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o heart_n while_o christ_n speak_v that_o have_v a_o cool_a before_o though_o they_o be_v believe_v disciple_n go_v but_o here_o observe_v they_o feel_v not_o so_o the_o burn_a of_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o afterward_o when_o v_o 31._o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o go_v now_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n in_o a_o feel_a way_n of_o the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n jacob_n sleep_v and_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o gen._n 28._o 16._o when_o the_o sweet_a vision_n and_o preach_v be_v eâ—ded_v jacob_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o david_n desire_v and_o thirst_v psalm_n 63._o 2._o say_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o the_o enjoy_n of_o zion_n and_o zions_n song_n while_o the_o people_n be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o land_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n on_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o the_o sanctury_n glory_n be_v remove_v then_o psalm_n 137._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n there_o we_o sit_v down_o yea_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n while_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n but_o when_o the_o cool_a of_o health_n come_v than_o he_o well_o remember_v he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n when_o there_o be_v a_o fever_n of_o glory_n on_o peter_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o mark_v 9_o 6._o yet_o after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o he_o make_v sweet_a comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o lord_n water_v the_o sow_v seed_n and_o send_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o warm_v have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n difference_n this_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n literal_a heat_n have_v most_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o dow_v 〈…〉_z there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o that_o burn_a when_o it_o be_v go_v and_o over_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n and_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o sinful_a faird_n and_o flame_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o a_o moral_a gift_n it_o die_v with_o its_o flame_a as_o fire_v powder_n that_o endure_v not_o long_a whereas_o its_o useful_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gracious_a burn_n of_o heart_n yea_o or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n ancient_a path_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o its_o good_a to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o influence_n of_o heart_n warming_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42._o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v â—ear_v this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a reprove_v their_o not_o know_v and_o not_o discern_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n flaming_n of_o love_n godly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n â—â—lengeth_v self-dulness_n cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o beâ—â—ved_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o christ_n withdraw_n
judge_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v absolute_o confer_v upon_o they_o fundamental_a and_o ample_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o absolute_o non-fundamental_a influence_n assert_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o engage_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n lean_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o stock_n within_o the_o believer_n peter_n rely_v on_o this_o i_o be_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o habitual_a grace_n and_o faith_n to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n luke_n 22._o 33._o and_o john_n 13._o 37._o peter_n be_v angry_a because_o christ_n lessen_v his_o stock_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o supposal_n whereof_o david_n engage_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o only_a habitual_a enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v add_v his_o actual_a breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n else_o he_o can_v run_v nor_o move_v at_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o assert_v 5._o far_o less_o can_v we_o engage_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n james_n rebuke_n such_o as_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v lord_n and_o say_v not_o if_o god_n will_v james_n 4._o 10_o 11._o far_o less_o can_v we_o engage_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n on_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o this_o be_v carnal_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v wager_n on_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o say_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n they_o will_v do_v wonder_n 3._o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o see_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o depth_n of_o sin_n original_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o godly_a watchfulness_n and_o a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n 5._o it_o be_v atheism_n to_o suppose_v that_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v as_o due_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n now_o fall_v in_o sin_n as_o influence_n natural_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n the_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o grow_a of_o tree_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n of_o freewill_n over_o the_o save_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o 6._o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o pray_v and_o by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v against_o that_o humble_a self-denial_n and_o godly_a tremble_a and_o humble_a despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o undertake_n of_o obedience_n so_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o pride_n 2._o want_n of_o mortification_n to_o self_n must_v be_v lurk_v in_o our_o undertake_n assert_v 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o sinful_a omission_n open_v for_o that_o be_v to_o father_n our_o sin_n upon_o the_o holy_a lord_n nor_o be_v that_o isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n a_o complain_v against_o god_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o tacit_n complain_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v gross_a matter_n and_o the_o dunghill_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n stir_v up_o a_o stink_a smell_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n fault_n 2._o as_o god_n active_a harden_v of_o we_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o deprecate_v that_o and_o all_o the_o like_a sad_a evil_n of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o be_v passive_o harden_v of_o god_n or_o of_o active_a harden_v of_o ourselves_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o soften_a and_o grace_n not_o to_o err_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n v_o 16._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o the_o saint_n yield_v to_o temptation_n do_v blame_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v but_o blame_v themselves_o and_o clear_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n here_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n v._n 4._o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o perceive_v a_o god_n beside_o thou_o 5_o 8._o so_o lam._n 3._o 34._o assert_v 7._o a_o believer_n may_v undertake_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 33._o cant._n 14._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o sweet_a breathe_n be_v undertaker_n one_o may_v undertake_v for_o a_o journey_n when_o christ_n engage_v for_o such_o a_o chariot_n the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n o_o be_v humble_a and_o lay_v not_o great_a wager_n upon_o self_n you_o know_v not_o sin_v original_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o you_o know_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a punishment_n what_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n know_v it_o so_o chap._n viii_o q._n 4._o be_v there_o no_o run_n except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n what_o then_o can_v we_o do_v assert_v 1._o without_o some_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o run_v the_o negative_a be_v true_a none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o such_o as_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6._o 44._o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v draw_v and_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n do_v run_v and_o come_v apace_o cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a supposition_n o_o for_o more_o of_o christ_n to_o ern_v his_o praise_n with_o a_o shout_n which_o may_v waken_v angel_n and_o man_n all_o man_n in_o this_o side_n and_o in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n may_v hear_v and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o cry_z amen_o to_o the_o psalm_n assert_v 2._o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v still_o he_o love_v death_n who_o say_v i_o can_v heal_v myself_o heart_n art_n and_o skill_n must_v only_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o no_o physician_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v i_o die_v the_o husbandman_n be_v mad_a who_o will_v say_v my_o plough_v sow_v early_o rise_v and_o late_o labour_v can_v never_o make_v the_o corn_n to_o grow_v except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o i_o will_v fold_v my_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o other_o sleep_n and_o if_o another_o say_v god_n only_o create_v the_o wind_n therefore_o i_o will_v never_o set_v my_o foot_n in_o a_o ship_n so_o be_v it_o here_o what_o can_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o sick_a sinner_n do_v if_o the_o physician_n christ_n will_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o cure_v his_o influence_n of_o life_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n therefore_o i_o will_v never_o make_v out_o to_o christ_n nor_o ask_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o we_o must_v pine_v away_o in_o our_o sin_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o new_a miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o save_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o dream_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v bring_v bread_n and_o clothing_n to_o the_o sleep_a man_n bedside_n the_o contrary_n be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o work_n because_o he_o work_v cant._n 1._o draw_v and_o we_o will_v run_v the_o spouse_n say_v not_o lord_n draw_z that_o we_o may_v sleep_v 2._o our_o impotency_n lead_v we_o to_o turn_v sinful_a wickedness_n in_o mournful_a confession_n and_o godly_a complain_v as_o the_o saint_n
both_o and_o seek_v with_o tear_n and_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n until_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v displease_v with_o our_o narrowness_n how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o he_o do_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o lord_n heart_n but_o in_o ourselves_o he_o call_v for_o wide_a heart_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o heart_n our_o narrow_a heart_n and_o narrow_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o little_a hand_n of_o the_o child_n who_o have_v not_o finger_n to_o hold_v the_o large_a and_o great_a apple_n 2._o reprove_v the_o fool_n want_v a_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o prov._n 9_o 4._o then_o must_v the_o fool_n of_o this_o world_n know_v little_a of_o a_o enlarge_v and_o wide_a heart_n as_o little_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o you_o speak_v to_o new_o wean_a child_n 3._o idler_n and_o sleeper_n that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o mad_a and_o run_v as_o the_o galatian_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n be_v hence_o rebuke_v many_o run_v and_o sleep_v little_a after_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n after_o their_o vineyard_n honour_n but_o not_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n they_o run_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o in_o place_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o hell_n toleration_n be_v high_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v hold_n on_o who_o prophecy_n and_o cry_n against_o the_o curse_a altar_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n on_o many_o professor_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o hardly_o can_v sleeper_n waken_v themselves_o we_o pray_v not_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o quicken_v i_o quicken_v i_o unrenewed_a professor_n be_v paint_v man_n pray_v and_o hear_v man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n dead_a on_o their_o foot_n preach_v pray_v hear_v and_o yet_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 2._o prayer_n beget_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n again_o beget_v prayer_n 3._o holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n 4._o the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n 5._o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v difference_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a state_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a temper_n or_o constitution_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a condition_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o double_v of_o sentence_n and_o word_n psal_n 57_o v._n 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v gen._n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v establish_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o speak_n of_o it_o to_o god_n o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o speak_n to_o his_o tongue_n to_o awake_v it_o his_o call_z it_o his_o glory_n as_o psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v that_o be_v my_o tongue_n express_v joy_n be_v a_o elegant_a fiction_n of_o a_o person_n as_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 103._o 1._o psal_n 116._o 7._o psal_n 42._o 11._o and_o note_v some_o dulness_n in_o tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n his_o bid_v his_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n awake_v be_v also_o a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o harp_n can_v sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o there_o be_v another_o figure_n the_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n he_o tacit_o prayer_n god_n to_o waken_v up_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o music_n to_o praise_n and_o that_o god_n will_v awake_v himself_o to_o praise_n be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o put_v saul_n life_n in_o his_o reverence_n the_o word_n contain_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 2._o his_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n in_o double_v the_o expression_n 3._o his_o speak_v of_o it_o prayer-wise_a o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o sincerity_n 4._o what_o the_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o praise_v and_o a_o wake_n up_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o of_o himself_o i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v be_v render_v by_o amsworth_n my_o heart_n be_v firm_o prepare_v diodati_n my_o heart_n be_v re-confirmed_n or_o re-assured_n calvin_n in_o the_o french_a my_o heart_n be_v well_o dispose_v geneva_n prepare_v q._n how_o get_v david_n this_o heavenly_a disposition_n 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o sam._n 24._o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n bear_v saul_n with_o three_o thousand_o men-person_n david_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o engedi_n saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n to_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o david_n go_v in_o and_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v saul_n and_o his_o man_n counsel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o arfright_v saul_n and_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n suggest_v the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o 2._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n another_o way_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o prince_n as_o psal_n 112._o 7._o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o fixedness_n of_o faith_n opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o unbelief_n when_o another_o man_n will_v tremble_v be_v compass_v with_o three_o thousand_o instrument_n of_o death_n as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o pray_v david_n by_o prayer_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n get_v this_o confident_a disposition_n and_o this_o confident_a disposition_n bring_v forth_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o stead_n of_o tremble_a and_o resolution_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v how_o get_v david_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o pray_v certain_o by_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o delivery_n so_o that_o here_o act_n of_o pray_v bring_v forth_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v as_o be_v clear_a be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n and_o god_n both_o deliver_v he_o and_o give_v he_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o so_o many_o death_n and_o again_o a_o disposition_n and_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n bring_v forth_o a_o resolution_n to_o praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o 2._o a_o stir_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o music_n to_o praise_v yea_o and_o actual_a praise_v v_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n as_o the_o herb_n bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n again_o bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o so_o the_o herb_n bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o seed_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o apple_n bring_v forth_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o grape_n the_o vine_n tree_n and_o again_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o the_o apple_n and_o the_o vinetree_n the_o grape_n the_o water_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o ice_n and_o ice_n be_v dissolve_v into_o water_n and_o again_o that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o ice_n q._n what_o shall_v beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v a._n pray_v beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v when_o david_n go_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n flee_v from_o absolom_n he_o weep_v and_o pray_v psal_n 3._o and_o that_o pray_v beget_v a_o fixedness_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v v_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o
shall_v tread_v in_o my_o court_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o you_o do_v so_o christ_n rebuke_n the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o almsgiving_n with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o so_o do_v and_o show_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o such_o work_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v to_o such_o work_n 3._o hypocrite_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v do_v counterwork_n their_o own_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v vainglory_n hypocrisie-like_a poison_n and_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n pollute_v the_o action_n as_o ink_n and_o mire_n vitiate_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v mix_v therewith_o better_a it_o be_v comparative_a to_o do_v something_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o duty_n then_o whole_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o 2._o ass_n both_o all_o the_o good_a action_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o totae_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o read_v with_o believe_v command_v we_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v and_o command_v we_o to_o incline_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o give_v attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o hear_v a_o moral_a oration_n without_o wander_v of_o heart_n though_o in_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v hear_v diligent_o incline_v your_o ear_n lay_v to_o your_o heart_n what_o be_v speak_v god_n lay_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n on_o we_o to_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o walk_v to_o the_o place_n of_o liberal_a hear_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n and_o a_o tie_n to_o far_o more_o even_o to_o do_v the_o act_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a circumstance_n he_o who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n forty_o mile_n distant_a he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n of_o these_o forty_o mile_n also_o and_o while_o the_o servant_n be_v move_v ten_o mile_n towards_o the_o city_n he_o give_v obedience_n in_o part_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la and_o in_o so_o far_o to_o his_o master_n command_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v near_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n than_o not_o give_v of_o alm_n at_o all_o but_o a_o close_n of_o both_o bowel_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o starve_a and_o famish_v of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o other_o question_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n answ_n nature_n have_v no_o power_n of_o get_v supernatural_a gift_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n have_v a_o capacity_n not_o such_o a_o actual_a desire_n which_o suppose_v use_v of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o supernatural_a happiness_n grace_n a_o capacity_n be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o may_v perfect_v it_o so_o man_n intend_v or_o incline_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v unquiet_a while_o he_o find_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v all_o grammar_n to_o call_v a_o natural_a capacity_n a_o inbred_a appetite_n and_o natural_a desire_n 2._o nature_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n answ_n this_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n almost_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o can_v consist_v with_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o nature_n to_o get_v grace_n the_o same_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o sweetness_n in_o sour_a and_o bitter_a or_o unrenewed_a nature_n 3._o prayer_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o impetration_n purchase_n and_o prayer_n of_o nature_n answ_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o no_o prayer_n by_o nature_n help_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8._o nor_o of_o any_o purchase_n of_o grace_n that_o nature_n can_v make_v grace_n prevene_v nature_n but_o nature_n prevene_v not_o grace_n 4._o merit_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n merit_n answ_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o nature_n can_v of_o condignity_n merit_n grace_n so_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o deny_v grace_n to_o nature_n where_o be_v that_o write_v and_o do_v not_o this_o make_v man_n and_o nature_n to_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n as_o for_o the_o other_o merit_n of_o congruity_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o above_o this_o merit_n we_o shall_v teach_v that_o nature_n may_v so_o far_o act_v as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o the_o man_n act_v as_o god_n shall_v fail_v against_o decency_n good_a manner_n courtesy_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v save_v grace_n to_o seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n and_o such_o 5._o act_v whether_o to_o the_o man_n who_o prepare_v himself_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v grace_n any_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_o due_a martinez_n de_fw-fr ripaldo_n say_v this_o opinion_n can_v be_v defend_v sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la without_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o by_o some_o weak_a conscience_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n as_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o augustine_n hieronymus_n fulgentius_n their_o work_n know_v 6._o whether_o the_o lord_n do_v infallible_o tie_v grace_n to_o work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n not_o as_o to_o a_o disposition_n or_o merit_n condition_n but_o as_o to_o a_o condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v martinez_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pur-chase_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o alvarez_n lib._n respon_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n which_o condition_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o help_a grace_n this_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 6._o whether_o gabr._n vasquez_n 1._o part_n disp_n 91._o q._n 1._o 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n defend_v that_o rot_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n do_v confer_v such_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o justification_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la viribus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a grace_n this_o also_o destroy_v itself_o q._n can_v 7._o whether_o or_o not_o god_n use_v to_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o not_o to_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o other_o more_o abundant_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n intrinsical_o supernatural_a this_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o freewill_n dispose_v absolute_o of_o and_o determine_v this_o grace_n and_o yearn_v by_o its_o endeavour_n faith_n and_o justification_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v q._n 8._o whether_o martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la enter_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la lib._n 1._o disp_n 20._o sect_n 3._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 5._o say_v right_a that_o god_n do_v so_o ever_o confer_v help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n be_v they_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagan_n to_o open_v and_o believe_v but_o grace_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la providentiae_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o freewill_n hence_o these_o assertion_n 1._o assert_v this_o rot_a principle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o to_o the_o man_n in_o nature_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v either_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o indifferency_n to_o will_n or_o will_v god_n deny_v not_o save_v grace_n for_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 1._o because_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o natural_a inability_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n china_n but_o judge_n they_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 14._o if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o
but_o influence_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o that_o word_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o look_v as_o the_o heaven_n cloud_n sun_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v their_o influence_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o vine-tree_n rose_n plant_n of_o figtree_n and_o nature_n go_v along_o with_o bird_n to_o cherish_v and_o to_o warm_a egg_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o young_a bird_n so_o in_o some_o infallible_a way_n by_o promise_n god_n concur_v with_o the_o so_o hide_a word_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n how_o much_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v these_o that_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o purchase_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o read_v hear_v consider_v love_n praise_n believe_v and_o choose_v the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n 8._o overcome_v temptation_n have_v influence_n suitable_a to_o grace_n victory_n psal_n 119._o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 83_o 69_o 161_o 141._o 9_o influence_n feel_a deliverance_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n v_o 134._o sense_n of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n want_v not_o influence_n v_o 68_o &_o 132_o 133._o 3_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o grow_v thereon_o receive_v the_o sun_n influence_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n qualify_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lodge_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o well-tuned_a string_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o viol._n close_v sweet_o with_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o pulse_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o mistuned_a string_n strike_v on_o make_v discord_n and_o receive_v no_o concord_n of_o music_n the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a heart_n welcome_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o act_n by_o his_o influence_n on_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n than_o a_o musician_n can_v play_v harmonious_o on_o a_o break_a harp_n or_o a_o mistuned_a reed_n hence_o these_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindednesse_a 10._o fiery_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o hatred_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n 18._o disorder_v thought_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n impression_n and_o pharaoh_n not_o set_v his_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 23._o on_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n to_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n die_v and_o the_o river_n stanke_z hinder_v influence_n of_o obedience_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 13._o 15._o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o man_n keep_v strong_a fort_n and_o imagination_n against_o god_n besiege_v they_o by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o thought_n lead_v captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereas_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o bring_v stoop_v and_o self-humiliation_n and_o receive_v influence_n for_o repent_v weep_a and_o rent_v the_o clothes_n before_o god_n for_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o or_o the_o adamant_n receive_v zech._n 7._o 12_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 3._o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o receive_v smiting_n from_o god_n for_o the_o very_o rent_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o not_o despise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n may_v easy_o bear_v down_o or_o the_o not_o warm_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o fatherless_a with_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n job_n 31._o 13_o 20._o in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n have_v abundant_a influence_n of_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o innocent_a negative_a and_o when_o such_o small_a fin_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o remorse_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n that_o easy_o admit_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o print_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o lion_n influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o softness_n of_o heart_n as_o grace_v to_o the_o lowly_a rain_n and_o dew_n to_o meadow_n in_o the_o valley_n jam._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o psal_n 25._o 9_o 2._o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o do_v unbelief_n dull_a the_o heart_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v idle_a tale_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 11._o unbeliever_n be_v man_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n leave_v as_o little_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v not_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o unbelief_n reign_v and_o since_o unbelief_n have_v conjoin_v softness_n and_o a_o faint_a at_o the_o face_n of_o great_a affliction_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n isa_n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o seat_n in_o it_o under_o such_o softness_n to_o receive_v influence_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a act_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o faith_n in_o withstand_v king_n and_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n in_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n godly_a harden_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o fence_a city_n against_o all_o these_o yea_o against_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n jer._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o ezech._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 35._o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v willing_a that_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n find_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o frame_n and_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o gracious_a aptness_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v actual_a influence_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o believe_v patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o common_a influence_n with_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v strain_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n nor_o draw_v they_o as_o passive_a lump_n to_o act_v against_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o nature_n but_o carry_v along_o the_o natural_a active_a principle_n of_o the_o sun_n wind_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a cause_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o actual_a influence_n carry_v along_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o know_v believe_a willing_a as_o mere_a dead_a and_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o carpenter_n hew_v lift_v a_o axe_n and_o shake_v and_o move_v the_o saw_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o suitable_a active_a concurrence_n of_o sinless_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n stir_v in_o its_o influence_n to_o join_v together_o and_o accord_v friendly_a connatural_o and_o without_o jar_v or_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o point_n with_o all_o get_n get_v wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 2._o incline_v the_o ear_n apply_v the_o heart_n cry_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o knowledge_n dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o hide_a treasure_n and_o then_o look_v for_o influence_n v_o 9_o than_o shall_v thou_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v want_v influence_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o walk_n by_o faith_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o starlight_n and_o the_o daylight_n order_v the_o motion_n and_o beside_o which_o no_o objective_a light_n can_v do_v it_o
join_v strong_a and_o vehement_a act_n of_o we_o high-bended_n and_o fervent_a act_n of_o obedience_n come_v not_o but_o from_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o mighty_a stir_n of_o influence_n here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o strain_v affectation_n of_o shout_v and_o expression_n of_o delight_n within_o some_o bring_v more_o out_o then_o be_v within_o when_o literal_a cry_n and_o shout_v do_v exceed_v the_o inward_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o impulsion_n but_o to_o the_o point_n our_o act_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o spirit_n stir_v mighty_a river_n come_v from_o a_o huge_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o stream_n flow_v from_o little_a small_a fountain_n run_v scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o strong_a labour_a câ—mes_n from_o strong_a and_o abundant_a grace_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a virtual_a consent_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n impulsion_n of_o joy_n be_v strong_a cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o feast_v the_o spouse_n with_o quicken_a influence_n and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o spikenard_n be_v here_o the_o precious_a oil_n or_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n john_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o her_o act_n of_o joy_n delight_n love_n be_v strong_a and_o exceed_o savoury_a as_o his_o table_n be_v a_o king_n table_n and_o fat_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n strong_a then_o follow_v a_o suitable_a strong_a expression_n of_o delight_n v_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o lodge_n all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n and_o cant._n 2._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o soul-delighting_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o excellent_a wine_n do_v one_o that_o be_v faint_v as_o psal_n 104._o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o spouse_n join_v to_o this_o a_o most_o vehement_a disposition_n of_o soul-sickness_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o princely_a and_o kingly_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o act_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o act_v 5._o 31._o as_o also_o swooon_v and_o die_v at_o the_o absence_n and_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a influence_n cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v saâ—ned_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o act_n be_v a_o dismal_a and_o sad_a token_n though_o there_o may_v some_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o sorrow_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_n be_v suspend_v as_o they_o be_v our_o comfort_n or_o apple_n to_o delight_v child_n and_o not_o as_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v for_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o conscience_n of_o his_o command_n which_o say_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n sorrow_n and_o heart-breaking_a because_o of_o the_o break_n of_o create_a comfort_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n portion_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o in_o all_o shall_v be_v eschew_v this_o sorrow_n blunt_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n from_o drink_v in_o influence_n of_o glory_n as_o far_o luke_n 9_o v_o 32._o also_o law-sadness_n dumpish_a servile_a down-casting_a because_o it_o deaden_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v must_v be_v eschew_v indeed_o sadness_n that_o evangelical_o mortify_v and_o deaden_v to_o create_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v quicken_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a delight_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o than_o comfort_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o that_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o pray_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o break_v out_o in_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 61._o 2._o psal_n 102._o 4._o influence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o class_n two_o affection_n hope_v and_o audacity_n or_o fool-hardiness_n which_o will_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o now_o with_o hope_n which_o look_v to_o good_a to_o come_v and_o hardly_o attain_v we_o must_v take_v in_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o sometime_o one_o affection_n in_o its_o carnality_n will_v counterwork_n another_o luke_n 24._o 41._o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o special_a ground_n be_v unbelief_n the_o wide_a desire_n of_o unbelief_n think_v god_fw-we can_v be_v so_o abundant_o good_a as_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o wonder_v contradict_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n overacting_a of_o one_o affection_n to_o wit_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v literal_a counter-work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o must_v christ_n soften_v the_o heart_n with_o swasory_n act_n before_o the_o man_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n do_v moral_o luke_n 24._o faith_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 27._o he_o rebuke_n their_o unbelief_n v_o 25._o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o word_n with_o eye-witness_n who_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v idle_a tale_n to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 11._o and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16._o 14._o 3._o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o sense_n witness_n by_o cause_v they_o see_v and_o touch_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n of_o bring_v multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n but_o all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n until_o he_o take_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n avail_v little_a to_o faith_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v another_o lock_n even_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convincethe_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v that_o castle_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o unbelief_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n frequent_a cast_v to_o of_o new_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n keep_v it_o shine_v and_o new_a fuel_n cause_v the_o fire_n to_o flame_n frequent_a repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v bring_v the_o disciple_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v spirit_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 14._o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n abundant_o furnish_v to_o you_o ask_v the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n so_o here_o faith_n make_v a_o fair_a wind_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o nature_n the_o husbandman_n natural_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a fruitful_a summer_n make_v not_o a_o fruitful_a summer_n the_o seaman_n natural_a faith_n believe_v fair_a wind_n and_o no_o storm_n at_o all_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o often_o faith_n here_o be_v but_o fancy_n but_o faith_n act_v daily_o upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v strong_a gale_n and_o summer-influence_n of_o heart_n warmness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n create_v new_a blowing_n of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n faint_v under_o the_o breathe_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o
p._n 270_o how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a 271_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o then_o we_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n ib._n that_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n 276_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v ib._n god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la ib._n how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n ib._n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o occasional_a enlargednesse_n or_o deadn_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n cap._n 9_o p._n 280_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o influence_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n 281_o branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n ib._n influence_n on_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o 283_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v 284_o prayer_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o p._n 287_o holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n ib._n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n 288_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1._o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o of_o the_o temper_n 3._o of_o the_o condition_n 289_o what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v 291_o the_o double_n of_o word_n note_v 1._o certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o fieriness_n of_o affection_n ib._n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o 292_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o 294_o its_o hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o ib._n the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a 296_o what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_a ib._n â—_o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n 298_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n ib._n zeal_n bring_v forth_o holy_a act_n 299_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v real_a help_n to_o holy_a act_n ib._n property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n ib._n a_o disposition_n counterwork_a a_o disposition_n 300_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n at_o length_n prevail_v ib._n 8_o pride_n and_o 9_o wordly_o mindedness_n hinder_v influence_n of_o grace_n loveliness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promote_v the_o same_o p._n 362._o &c_n &c_n 10_o bastard_z zeal_n 11_o uncleanness_n 12_o malice_n 13_o wordly_o sorrow_n hinder_v the_o contrary_a grace_n promote_v influence_n p._n 395_o etc._n etc._n 14_o worldly_a and_o false_a joy_n 15_o false_a love_n p._n 398_o &c_n &c_n 16_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 400_o 17_o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o stir_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o act_v and_o stir_v without_o any_o violence_n p._n 404_o 18_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o unclean_a thought_n do_v the_o contrary_a p._n 405_o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n p._n 407_o we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n p._n 408_o prayer_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n ib_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n p._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 409_o heritical_a light_n ib_a a_o corrupt_a will_n p._n 410_o hate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 411_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n hold_v forth_o influence_n the_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n p._n 412_o hate_v of_o christ_n p._n 414_o the_o soul_n loathe_v of_o god_n ib_a the_o spirit_n give_v no_o influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n p._n 415_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ib_a sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a ib_a soul_n desire_v after_o god_n have_v sweet_a influence_n p._n 416_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n p._n 417_o literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o ib_o how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n hinder_v or_o promote_v influence_n p._n 419_o moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 420_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promote_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib_a hope_n promote_v influence_n p._n 421_o sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a anger_n hinder_v influence_n p._n 422_o how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n the_o influence_n of_o music_n therein_o ib_a a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o high_a revelation_n instance_a in_o mosâ—s_n the_o man_n christ_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n p._n 423_o horror_n and_o unbelieved_n fear_v a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n p._n 425_o influence_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o physical_o 2._o moral_o how_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n p._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 426_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n p._n 427_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 430_o the_o lord_n determine_v free_a will_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n ib_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n p._n 432_o god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o person_n p._n 433_o the_o lord_n most_o particular_o lead_v his_o own_o p._n 435_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n ib._n the_o right_a miss_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n not_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o of_o special_a grace_n p._n 436_o a_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o miss_v the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o a_o horse_n can_v miss_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o ib_n of_o the_o give_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n p._n 437_o we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o gospel_n ib_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o p._n 438_o christ_n care_n be_v rather_o now_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o ib._n we_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o sin_n ib_a inability_n to_o do_v without_o grace_n be_v pretend_v both_o by_o the_o lawless_a bankrupt_n and_o by_o the_o humble_a convert_n but_o for_o divers_a end_n ib_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o his_o way_n p._n 343_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a threaten_n against_o not_o use_v of_o outward_a mean_n though_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o only_a outward_a mean_n p._n 344_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a gate_n p._n 345_o reprobate_n resist_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 346_o mr._n baxter_n order_n of_o repentance_n p._n 347_o doubt_n and_o reason_n against_o mr._n baxter_n new_a remedy_v law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 349_o universal_a redemption_n extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o make_v a_o moral_a season_n which_o heal_v not_o nature_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n own_v p._n 352_o the_o law_n teach_v but_o heal_v not_o p._n 357_o our_o formality_n in_o pray_v ib_o how_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o and_o with_o our_o literal_a act_n p._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 358_o some_o truth_n we_o must_v first_o physical_o hear_v and_o consider_v before_o we_o believe_v p._n 359_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o
be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o thus_o much_o noah_n his_o drunkenness_n let_v his_o incest_n david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n peter_n his_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o though_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v perseverance_n and_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v furnish_v to_o they_o out-letting_n of_o life_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n as_o touch_v the_o habitual_a tract_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o let_v out_o and_o withdraw_v influence_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o fret_v not_o at_o his_o dispensation_n who_o by_o sad_a fall_n on_o ice_n and_o slidery_n way_n must_v correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o teach_v child_n godly_a wariness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o folly_n to_o be_v see_v but_o his_o wisdom_n 5._o and_o sinful_a slip_n in_o we_o and_o freedom_n of_o withdraw_a in_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o to_o be_v the_o engage_v debtor_n of_o grace_n he_o and_o this_o set_v the_o high_a price_n upon_o our_o advocate_n be_v intercession_n when_o we_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o his_o withdrawing_n usher_v the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o outletting_n of_o grace_n he_o know_v how_o to_o dry_v we_o up_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wither_v come_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o new_a water_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o there_o be_v here_o no_o create_v of_o cloud_n or_o rain_n by_o king_n or_o husbandman_n or_o host_n of_o man_n the_o husbandman_n faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o extreme_a drought_n may_v fetch_v rain_n but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o act_n in_o which_o god_n must_v join_v his_o gracious_a influence_n no_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n influence_n the_o rose_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o sun_n by_o influence_n but_o the_o sun_n act_v upon_o the_o rose_n though_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v tear_n and_o wrestle_a extort_v influence_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o aâ—_n act_n of_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o try_v we_o withdrawing_n there_o be_v pray_v and_o yet_o heaviness_n and_o drop_v away_o of_o soul_n bid_v on_o and_o the_o petitioner_n remain_v like_o a_o bottle_n on_o the_o smoke_n the_o glass_n set_v must_v run_v out_o so_o many_o hour_n ere_o the_o sea_n flow_v again_o the_o seaman_n weep_v and_o pray_v but_o the_o storm_n continue_v and_o the_o wind_n hear_v he_o not_o and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o wind_n suspend_v his_o act_n god_n have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n may_v pray_v away_o winter_n while_o the_o season_n be_v over_o nor_o that_o the_o traveller_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o darkness_n come_v shall_v pray_v away_o the_o night_n while_o the_o hour_n be_v over_o so_o here_o god_n have_v fix_v a_o time_n for_o a_o winter_n season_n of_o heaviness_n and_o try_v deadness_n the_o lord_n mind_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o right_a melt_a of_o the_o metal_n and_o not_o for_o the_o quench_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n its_o wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o order_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o something_o about_o his_o withdraw_n and_o not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o withdraw_a itself_o paul_n three_o time_n pray_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o prayer_n stir_v not_o right_a then_o in_o all_o point_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n our_o gracious_a lord_n lay_v aside_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o prayer_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o grant_v what_o we_o suit_n but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suit_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o grant_v what_o we_o suit_v not_o formal_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n suit_v internal_o in_o we_o the_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n cry_v for_o a_o drink_n the_o physician_n forbid_v to_o give_v he_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o drink_v so_o the_o sick_a man_n suit_n be_v profitable_o hear_v yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v or_o will_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o a_o arrestment_n of_o disertion_n at_o the_o pray_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n can_v repeal_v that_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o therefore_o he_o repeal_v it_o not_o under_o withdrawing_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o such_o trouble_n as_o put_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o christ_n under_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o feel_a favour_n of_o god_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 22._o 42_o 43._o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a he_o do_v hear_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o fetch_v the_o argument_n a_o proportion_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o satan_n find_v nothing_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n duty_n always_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o man_n christ_n actual_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o radice_fw-la it_o do_v habitu_fw-la it_o do_v habitual_o it_o do_v oblige_v he_o for_o that_o rejoice_v evermore_o oblige_v not_o ever_o to_o actual_a rejoice_v but_o to_o a_o savoury_a habit_n of_o rejoice_v nor_o do_v that_o pray_v continual_o oblige_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o pray_v actual_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o be_v actual_o rejoice_v in_o god_n physical_o consistent_a with_o actual_a sorrow_n in_o suffering_n 3._o the_o pray_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n in_o his_o way_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n must_v include_v a_o suit_n that_o god_n will_v send_v influence_n and_o not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o our_o defection_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o special_a submission_n and_o a_o reserve_v of_o time_n to_o sail_v when_o his_o flow_n set_v the_o soul_n a_o float_n hence_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o his_o deep_a sovereignty_n in_o withdrawing_n and_o stoop_v humble_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a decree_n his_o holy_a will_v be_v do_v upon_o clay_n and_o yet_o also_o desire_v present_o the_o removal_n of_o sinful_a deadness_n and_o pray_v against_o our_o sinful_a omission_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o we_o be_v to_o will_z and_o hate_v sin_v which_o result_v from_o the_o withdraw_n therefore_o both_o pray_v and_o forget_v that_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o adore_v sovereignty_n pray_v under_o withdraw_v for_o influence_n yet_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o though_o he_o still_o withdraw_v pray_v but_o without_o faint_v under_o and_o fret_v against_o sovereignty_n the_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o power_n can_v actuate_v itself_o nor_o can_v we_o actuate_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o so_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o in_o our_o natural_a stir_n so_o in_o christ_n redeemer_n emanuel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v spiritual_o neither_o have_v we_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v when_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n can_v sing_v when_o he_o will_n chap._n v._n whether_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o his_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o grace_n do_v acquit_v and_o free_v we_o of_o guiltiness_n objection_n remove_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a slander_v by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n as_o such_o who_o by_o the_o device_n of_o forbow_v and_o predeterminate_v influence_n of_o grace_n do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o who_o withdraw_v such_o a_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v physical_o impossible_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o render_v the_o non-obey_a guiltless_a and_o excusable_a but_o god_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o withdraw_v such_o a_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o grace_n because_o without_o his_o impression_n of_o grace_n its_o impossible_a physical_o that_o the_o will_n can_v be_v bow_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v essential_o requisite_a
sovereignty_n dispose_v of_o heart_n to_o harden_v they_o but_o his_o outgoing_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o always_o to_o destroy_v 2._o our_o great_a one_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n the_o cry_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o needy_a let_v the_o poor_a die_n in_o the_o pit_n they_o have_v a_o high_a employment_n then_o to_o lend_v their_o heart_n to_o lodge_v thought_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a amos_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o greatness_n dispise_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o job_n 36._o 5._o behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o say_v elihu_n psal_n 69._o 33._o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n why_o and_o be_v he_o not_o above_o their_o tear_n yea_o 34._o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n praise_v he_o then_o must_v he_o be_v great_a and_o high_a above_o the_o mourner_n yet_o he_o own_v their_o tear_n psal_n 102._o 19_o 20._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o reckon_n of_o his_o do_n isa_n 5._o judge_n between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n mich._n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o often_o pride_n hinder_v sinful_a sovereigns_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o oppress_a with_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o deed_n 2._o condition_n what_o be_v sovereignty_n its_o his_o superexcellent_a highness_n by_o which_o his_o holy_a will_v essential_o wise_a and_o just_a be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v holy_o wise_o most_o free_o but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n drive_v cart-wheel_n over_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o people_n let_v alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o always_o and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o this_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isa_n 28._o 29._o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n why_o be_v jerusalem_n spoil_v and_o why_o be_v the_o nation_n at_o ease_n holy_a sovereignty_n shall_fw-ge meeken_fw-ge and_o silence_n all_o man_n zech._n 2._o 13._o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n supreme_a sovereignty_n can_v err_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o quiet_v the_o heart_n under_o all_o suffering_n hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o passive_a rod_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o sword_n to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o we_o they_o be_v wheel_n roll_v about_o by_o holy_a sovereignty_n ah_o the_o physician_n slay_v my_o child_n the_o wicked_a enemy_n slay_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o malicious_a rail_n against_o i_o but_o not_o any_o of_o these_o dumb_a rod_n do_v move_v themselves_o the_o lord_n bid_v shimei_n curse_n david_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o assyrian_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o fury_n consider_v the_o copy_n holy_a jesus_n matth._n 26._o put_v three_o seal_n three_o subscription_n to_o one_o blank_a and_o sad_a bill_n of_o wrath_n nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v how_o be_v he_o the_o foremost_a in_o the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v as_o willing_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v ink_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n sheet_n of_o paper_n on_o which_o may_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o all_o eternity_n the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o spotless_a sovereignty_n and_o he_o who_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o curse_n teach_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o to_o consent_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o wish_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n who_o desire_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o save_v of_o many_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n say_v that_o a_o gracious_a submission_n to_o sovereignty_n will_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o this_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o well_o let_v angel_n and_o man_n read_v and_o sing_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flaming_n of_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n and_o spotless_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o my_o torment_n and_o it_o become_v i_o consent_o to_o lay_v my_o soul_n as_o a_o thresh_a floor_n under_o his_o eternal_a smiting_n and_o to_o judge_v i_o owe_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a oil_n and_o firewood_n to_o eternal_o revenge_a wrath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v how_o hardly_o faith_n can_v command_v sense_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n with_o kiss_v and_o adore_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o drink_v with_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o sad_a absence_n and_o his_o holy_a withdrawing_n heman_n have_v come_v near_o this_o and_o david_n and_o jonah_n all_o thy_o wave_n have_v go_v over_o i_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o yet_o hear_v savoury_a prayer_n speak_v the_o rejoice_v and_o kiss_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o prayer_n come_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n ps_n 88_o 1._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o what_o cry_v of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o wrath_n jonah_n 2._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n i_o cry_v say_v jonah_n and_o wave_n of_o wrath_n all_o the_o wave_n all_o the_o wave_n of_o thy_o wrath_n be_v go_v over_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 45._o 8._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v these_o torment_v pain_n and_o godly_a patience_n pine_v pain_n and_o sweet_a praise_n and_o psalm_n of_o saveraignty_n the_o torment_a man_n sing_v his_o own_o hell_n in_o a_o psalm_n sound_v up_o to_o heaven_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 42._o psal_n 38._o god_n smite_v i_o and_o i_o love_v god_n psal_n 42._o 7._o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o yet_o this_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o hell_n can_v quench_v heavenly_a love_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o thirst_v after_o god_n v_o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n when_o fiery_a wrath_n be_v in_o its_o outgo_n the_o lord_n send_v out_o wrath_n and_o arrow_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o david_n pray_v to_o a_o angry_a god_n he_o roar_v and_o burn_v in_o wrath_n i_o pray_v psal_n 38._o he_o cast_v on_o i_o wave_n of_o hell_n i_o send_v up_o tear_n and_o cry_v to_o he_o psal_n 6_o 1_o 6._o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o sore_o vex_v my_o soul_n i_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o its_o possible_a for_o a_o saint_n to_o love_v his_o own_o fiery_a hell_n and_o receive_v the_o coal_n of_o flame_a wrath_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o his_o holy_a sovereign_n and_o glorious_a name_n who_o be_v please_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o to_o a_o people_n in_o the_o furnace_n adore_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o outgoing_n of_o sovereign_a justice_n when_o the_o lord_n smite_v some_o murmur_n other_o swear_v lie_v whore_n oppress_v many_o mock_n godliness_n and_o hate_v it_o all_o go_v on_o to_o break_v the_o marriage-faith_n of_o a_o land_n once_o betroth_v to_o god_n and_o ah_o if_o the_o watchman_n have_v not_o be_v guide_v to_o these_o who_o high_o wrong_a jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o former_a sin_n follow_v patient_a silence_n and_o a_o use_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n from_o we_o so_o as_o sin_v follow_v thereupon_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v bastard-repentance_n we_o grieve_v at_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a permissive_a providence_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v at_o our_o foul_a sin_v result_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n from_o such_o a_o providence_n see_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o law-sorrow_n repentance_n i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o adam_n before_o any_o gospel_n be_v hear_v of_o gen._n 3._o 12._o
master_n who_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o worshipper_n than_o god_n who_o deny_v bread_n to_o his_o own_o well-beloved_n son_n thus_o do_v satan_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n fret_v so_o gen._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o bad_a providence_n that_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v not_o as_o know_v as_o god_n and_o luke_n 5._o 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o may_v not_o conscience_n accuse_v providence_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o grace_n especial_o be_v waken_v ans_fw-fr the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v awake_v either_o penal_o or_o sinful_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o conscience_n as_o penal_o waken_v by_o the_o judge_n primary_o gnaw_v and_o torment_v itself_o for_o sin_n as_o punish_v i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o seven_o piece_n feel_v the_o worm_n but_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v sinful_o waken_v by_o itself_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 16._o 9_o 11._o because_o of_o pain_n it_o also_o fret_v against_o providence_n but_o be_v be_v not_o pain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o holy_a influence_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v sin_n yea_o their_o blaspheming_n of_o god_n eternal_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o close_v with_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o move_v for_o sin_n but_o wrestle_v against_o the_o providence_n which_o sometime_o do_v permit_v sin_n influence_n which_o now_o have_v such_o torment_a consequence_n though_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v with_o the_o justre_n and_o apparent_a good_a in_o sin_n do_v also_o close_o with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o providence_n open_v the_o way_n to_o tentation_n prov._n 7._o 15._o and_o seek_v such_o a_o providence_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o and_o embrace_v it_o mark_v 14._o 10_o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o save_v good_a in_o a_o regulate_v spiritual_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o save_v influence_n so_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o misdeed_n of_o providence_n and_o we_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lend_v i_o the_o influence_n to_o such_o a_o self-denying_a death_n as_o abraham_n journey_n in_o aim_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n for_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a submissive_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o terminate_v upon_o duty_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n and_o not_o look_v on_o as_o withdrawing_n of_o mere_a providence_n though_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a claimbr_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v thou_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o thou_o as_o thy_o grace_n be_v sovereign_a thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o praise_n or_o thanks_o to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o heathen_a 3._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o so_o earnest_o suit_n and_o desire_v influence_n as_o draw_v i_o quicken_v i_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n as_o sad_a privation_n of_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o unto_o temptation_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deserve_n in_o we_o of_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o perceive_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o as_o its_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o south_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o northern_a part_n nor_o the_o good_a deserve_n of_o one_o horse_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a saddle_n and_o a_o silken_a bridle_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o will_v be_v mind_v what_o be_o i_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o cry_v down_o work_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o act_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n way_n therefore_o 5._o since_o grace_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o gracious_a influence_n be_v grace_n so_o be_v there_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n will_v suit_v influence_n and_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o his_o high_a decree_n and_o ordain_v will_n for_o sure_a new-testament_n or_o new-covenant_n prayer_n new_a oil_n and_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n do_v import_v a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o water_v of_o influence_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o believer_n &_o especial_o since_o we_o may_v pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o i_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o i_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v predeterminate_v grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n pray_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v clear_v now_o the_o faultiness_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o i_o and_o move_v i_o to_o pray_v be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o import_v that_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o and_o that_o command_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o another_o warrant_n for_o all_o moral_a obedience_n than_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v can_v no_o man_n give_v yea_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a help_a cause_n not_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o objective_a cause_n of_o either_o our_o pray_v or_o any_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o enthysiast_n to_o make_v divine_a impulsion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o mistake_n this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n first_o act_n upon_o i_o must_v have_v either_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o pray_a disposition_n or_o until_o the_o lord_n first_o actual_o breath_n upon_o i_o this_o latter_a say_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v actual_a influence_n include_v pray_v the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o disobey_v the_o command_n pray_v continual_o until_o i_o get_v a_o new_a disposition_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o may_v all_o pray_v of_o the_o renew_v be_v shift_v and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v have_v say_v to_o christ_n our_o master_n bid_v we_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o indispose_v and_o can_v pray_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v excuse_v 2._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n magus_n act_v 8._o 21._o and_o other_o unrenewed_a man_n shall_v shift_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v for_o while_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o 3._o how_o unsavoury_a shall_v this_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v over_o a_o bridge_n and_o be_v a_o drown_n another_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o die_v another_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n all_o of_o they_o may_v by_o this_o shift_n say_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v lest_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o we_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 4._o this_o shift_n can_v stand_v to_o suspend_v pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n from_o on_o high_a for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v and_o for_o teach_v quicken_a enlarge_a of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o praise_n psal_n 51._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 36_o 37_o 40_o 48._o wind_n fetch_v wind_n here_o and_o fire_n beget_v fire_n as_o cold_a flint_n create_v hot_a fire_n so_o the_o atheist_n let_v they_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v i_o be_o no_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pray_v but_o the_o blame_n of_o my_o not_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o witty_a laziness_n as_o when_o the_o seaman_n will_v sleep_v and_o attempt_v no_o sea_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n upon_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v not_o after_o his_o mind_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o sleeper_n
not_o a_o husbandman_n who_o for_o bear_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o the_o account_n only_o that_o he_o find_v not_o a_o season_n so_o desirable_a as_o he_o crave_v and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o plough_v spiritual_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o who_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v eccl._n 11._o 4._o so_o be_v we_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o set_v about_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o these_o flow_n be_v in_o our_o power_n indispose_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n as_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o spiritual_o or_o not_o spiritual_o dispose_v as_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o law_n charge_v man_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a debt_n not_o as_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a but_o as_o they_o be_v debtor_n yea_o precept_n from_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o moral_a precept_n bind_v man_n and_o angel_n as_o capable_a to_o obey_v though_o not_o fit_a and_o dispose_v therefore_o must_v we_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o nature_n capable_a or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n power_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o real_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o physical_a aptitude_n and_o idoneous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v the_o latter_a take_v not_o away_o the_o obligation_n to_o pray_v or_o believe_v david_n be_v overcloud_v with_o a_o temptation_n be_v not_o a_o excuse_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n nor_o be_v he_o thereby_o free_v from_o pray_v lord_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o 1._o under_o indisposition_n moral_a we_o rejoice_v that_o sinful_a indisposition_n do_v befriend_v we_o and_o smile_v upon_o we_o to_o promote_v sin_n as_o some_o love_v they_o well_o who_o counsel_n they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v their_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n so_o do_v we_o foment_n indisposition_n and_o welcome_a and_o fatten_v they_o and_o do_v not_o violence_n to_o our_o corruption_n and_o deadness_n and_o heardness_n and_o some_o expone_fw-la false_a light_n to_o be_v god_n secret_a and_o virtual_a approve_v will_v they_o shall_v commit_v the_o sin_n as_o evah_n see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o here_o evah_n substitute_n the_o tentation_n in_o place_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o false_a light_n foster_v and_o cherish_v a_o sinful_a lust_n and_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o tempt_v of_o the_o tempt_a disposition_n whereas_o be_v be_v good_a to_o complain_v under_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v against_o as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opposite_a to_o spiritual_a obedience_n indeed_o sometime_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_n or_o hope_v go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n now_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o command_n to_o praise_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o its_o good_a when_o the_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v praise_v psal_n 5â—_n and_o the_o command_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n lie_v ever_o on_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o the_o disposition_n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n as_o psal_n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o holy_a disposition_n towards_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 130._o 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n far_o not_o to_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o simple_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o simple_a ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o be_v weakness_n in_o some_o godly_a who_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o that_o error_n but_o in_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v libertine_n we_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o spiritual_a duty_n though_o not_o consider_v or_o without_o religious_a weigh_v the_o commandment_n pray_v continual_o and_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v our_o bible_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o libertine_n do_v so_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v other_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pray_v continual_o can_v be_v pray_v assiduous_o at_o all_o occasion_n except_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n for_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a if_o 1._o the_o providential_a call_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v suppose_v that_o sickness_n incursion_n of_o devil_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n be_v on_o if_o 2._o a_o more_o special_a supernatural_a providence_n of_o a_o heavenly_a fervour_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o if_o 3._o only_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n be_v on_o to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n christian_a prudence_n direct_v to_o obey_v affirmative_a precept_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ass_n 1._o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o extreme_a pain_n and_o absence_n or_o withdrawing_n yet_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n only_o and_o not_o real_a it_o be_v duty_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o habitual_a pray_v disposition_n because_o what_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o lay_n a_o tie_n on_o we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n isa_n 55._o 6._o psal_n 55._o 7_o 8._o joel_n 2._o 12._o and_o consequenter_fw-la ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o savoury_a disposition_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n actual_o heat_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o savoriness_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o disciple_n on_o no_o just_a ground_n when_o they_o be_v sleepy_a for_o want_v of_o a_o actual_a heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n the_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a obligation_n to_o pray_v then_o 2._o though_o pain_n and_o extreme_a soul-heaviness_n that_o the_o man_n can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o and_o hezekiah_n can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n isa_n 38._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o breathe_v out_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n lam._n 3._o 36._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v on_o a_o physical_a or_o judicial_a indisposition_n contradict_v his_o own_o moral_a tie_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o command_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n ass_n 2._o time_n if_o a_o more_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o spirit_n incline_v to_o pray_v or_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v or_o praise_v be_v on_o david_n psal_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o on_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 14._o on_o paul_n act_v 17._o 16_o 17_o 22_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 57_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2._o then_o two_o fire_n be_v stir_v shall_v flame_v more_o vehement_o when_o to_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o command_n add_v now_o though_o oar_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a when_o the_o wind_n be_v fair_a and_o favourable_a on_o the_o sail_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o ride_v on_o a_o spirit_a nimble_a horse_n and_o also_o walk_v the_o same_o time_n on_o foot_n yet_o here_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o word_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o as_o the_o physical_a facility_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a impulsion_n and_o spiritual_a warmness_n that_o be_v on_o so_o the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a morality_n flow_v from_o the_o consider_v and_o believe_v precept_n and_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n will_v close_v sweet_o both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o special_o the_o moral_a or_o obediential_a part_n be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a obedience_n come_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o physical_a part_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a and_o moral_o lawful_a as_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n go_v along_o together_o ass_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o duty_n as_o duty_n be_v a_o moral_a motive_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v withal_o and_o we_o to_o look_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o command_n what_o
their_o face_n with_o wing_n as_o blush_v before_o infinite_a holiness_n why_o bestow_v he_o not_o as_o much_o save_a influence_n on_o i_o as_o on_o david_n moses_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n why_o not_o as_o much_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v as_o upon_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o holy_a thing_n jesus_n 4._o envy_n and_o be_v not_o free_a goodness_n here_o complain_v of_o god_n know_o and_o witting_o say_v the_o lie_a devil_n envy_v you_o shall_v be_v god_n forbid_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n envy_n be_v contrary_a to_o communicative_a goodness_n free_a goodness_n give_v free_o in_o measure_n in_o weight_n and_o number_n as_o best_o please_v he_o now_o god_n give_v not_o grace_n enough_o 5._o unrighteousness_n his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v arraign_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o from_o eternity_n show_v mercy_n nor_o provide_v a_o new_a heart_n for_o i_o then_o that_o i_o serve_v not_o as_o he_o deserve_v let_v he_o blame_v himself_o not_o i_o 2._o he_o create_v i_o a_o slippery_a clay_n vessel_n which_o he_o see_v shall_v fall_v upon_o stone_n and_o be_v break_v he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o brass_n and_o iron_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o 3._o that_o i_o sin_n want_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o influence_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n i_o commit_v he_o can_v have_v prevent_v they_o and_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o 6._o male-government_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a charge_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o run_v but_o he_o withdraw_v influence_n what_o be_v this_o but_o i_o do_v my_o part_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v in_o his_o part_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o run_v but_o he_o draw_v not_o i_o follow_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o lead_v i_o i_o answer_v but_o he_o call_v not_o a_o holy_a meekned_a soul_n see_v all_o the_o blame_n in_o itself_o and_o mercy_n and_o invite_a kindness_n in_o god_n 7._o i_o will_v do_v otherwise_o but_o ah_o my_o sinful_a nature_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n sin_n this_o be_v a_o blame_v of_o providence_n 1._o god_n deny_v influence_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o 1._o the_o flow_v of_o sin_n original_n be_v a_o work_n of_o holy_a justice_n who_o so_o punish_v the_o first_o fall_n and_o you_o carp_v not_o at_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n original_n by_o which_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o but_o at_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a smite_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o isa_n 45._o 9_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o sin_n original_a ah_o i_o will_v be_v from_o under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o but_o i_o be_o captive_a sell_v under_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n every_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o captive_a under_o sin_n original_a in_o that_o will_z he_o will_v he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o flux_n of_o justice_n so_o determine_v ere_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o unrenewed_a objector_n be_v not_o so_o a_o captive_a he_o that_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o sin_n original_a as_o david_n confess_v it_o his_o plagne_n and_o sore_a psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o job_n 14._o 4._o be_v not_o a_o captive_a but_o a_o consenter_n to_o sin_v original_a 2._o he_o that_o willing_o lend_v lodging_n and_o a_o furnace_n and_o a_o warm_a hearth-stone_n to_o sin_n original_a and_o remain_v willing_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o patient_a under_o sin_n original_a the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n against_o his_o will_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o to_o he_o who_o send_v a_o writ_n of_o grace_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o and_o cast_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n yet_o he_o remain_v there_o eats_z drinks_z sleeps_z sport_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v send_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o bid_v you_o come_v out_o of_o curse_a nature_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o change_v your_o life_n this_o 20_o 30_o 40_o year_n since_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n come_v to_o you_o you_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n wake_v laugh_v rejoice_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n 3._o i_o will_v i_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n you_o say_v and_o yet_o when_o you_o willing_o lie_v swear_v whore_n you_o put_v seal_v subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o adam_n first_o sin_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o drink_n with_o delight_n do_v he_o not_o love_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n then_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n original_a be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o man_n allow_v adam_n deed_n and_o serve_v himself_o heir_n to_o adam_n his_o father_n sin_n twenty_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n original_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a will_v a_o renew_a hatred_n of_o one_o enter_v a_o protestation_n against_o sin_n but_o original_a sin_n live_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o man_n and_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n and_o bensil_n of_o the_o will_n the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n be_v on_o its_o side_n hence_o that_o excuse_v the_o man_n bring_v as_o in_o fenner_n wilful_a impenitency_n page_n 95._o 96._o which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o for_o thy_o original_a sin_n too_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o i_o can_v if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v belike_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thy_o case_n as_o it_o be_v adam_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o not_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o can_v have_v otherwise_o choose_v david_n confess_v this_o sin_n as_o his_o personal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o natural_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n i_o be_v form_v and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n warm_v i_o or_o conceive_v i_o he_o name_v the_o person_n twice_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n black_n all_o face_n with_o this_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v and_o yet_o this_o objector_n be_v more_o innocent_a than_o adam_n verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v all_z except_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o this_o man_n must_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n 4._o he_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n remove_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o way_n and_o so_o tempt_v god_n as_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o bread_n and_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o over_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o now_o this_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n original_a but_o i_o can_v thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v my_o nature_n to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o heart_n hate_v it_o its_o double_a deal_n and_o a_o untruth_n for_o then_o the_o will_n must_v be_v clean_a than_o the_o objector_n must_v be_v clean_a and_o holy_a than_o god_n say_v in_o scripture_n the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v 2._o then_o must_v the_o will_v be_v by_o nature_n free_a of_o sin_n original_n whereas_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o the_o womb_n and_o deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 3._o then_o must_v the_o holy_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n who_o may_v give_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o whole_a nature_n
yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o do_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o deny_v it_o but_o 1._o remove_v god_n have_v appoint_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o heal_v our_o nature_n the_o baptist_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n cure_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n original_n it_o enter_v not_o with_o his_o life_n in_o its_o full_a reign_n as_o a_o king_n as_o in_o other_o and_o sin_v original_n be_v in_o the_o baptist_n as_o in_o other_o as_o to_o the_o demerit_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o now_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o way_n not_o in_o god_n way_n 1._o he_o condemn_v god_n in_o that_o ever_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n for_o strive_v with_o any_o providence_n or_o physical_a influence_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o 2._o what_o warrant_v to_o complain_v that_o all_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v not_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o bestow_v on_o john_n baptist_n 3._o what_o warrant_v to_o desire_v the_o extraordinary_a removal_n of_o sin_n original_n by_o annihilation_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n way_n be_v by_o pray_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v tie_v we_o not_o to_o the_o socinian_n absolute_a take_v away_o of_o sin_n without_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 51._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n hence_o this_o deceit_n or_o sinful_a conceit_n in_o many_o if_o god_n will_v add_v strong_a influence_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o come_v in_o a_o lazy_a despair_v if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v strong_a influence_n physical_a i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o do_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v i_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n tide_n and_o time_n therefore_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o must_v perish_v if_o god_n will_v not_o save_v i_o i_o can_v be_v against_o his_o will_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o must_v refer_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n so_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o this_o sinful_a case_n of_o conscience_n when_o 1._o the_o man_n wish_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o inherency_n of_o sin_n because_o something_o that_o be_v penal_a in_o lust_n torment_n and_o hinder_v sleep_n some_o bodily_a pain_n go_v along_o with_o night_n drink_v but_o yet_o he_o stick_v strong_o to_o the_o sinful_a act_n thereof_o 2._o when_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sinful_a delight_v in_o sin_n he_o murmur_v that_o god_n will_v not_o counter-work_n the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o so_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o dispose_v of_o the_o place_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n since_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o never_o to_o have_v be_v and_o 3._o the_o man_n wish_v he_o may_v be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o and_o fret_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o away_o while_o he_o sleep_v but_o withal_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n 1._o in_o sorrow_v according_a to_o god_n and_o in_o loathe_v it_o 2._o in_o challenge_v himself_o prov._n 5._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n 3._o in_o a_o godly_a improve_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o ransome-payer_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o moral_a remove_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v thereof_o jer._n 50._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o influence_n physical_a simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o all_o use_n and_o end_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o remove_v mountain_n but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o more_o influence_n god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n but_o he_o suit_v not_o of_o god_n every_o bow_n of_o the_o heart_n abstract_v from_o the_o word_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n ver._n 133._o order_n my_o heart_n in_o thy_o step_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o 2._o david_n seek_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o quicken_a influence_n but_o psal_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n verse_n 40._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n verse_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n ver._n 149._o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n ver._n 156_o and_o 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v quaker_n and_o familist_n seek_v after_o the_o furious_a wildfire_n of_o hell_n skadding_n and_o flamming_n of_o a_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o brother_n kill_v of_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v father_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o rail_v bitter_a speak_v blaspheme_a have_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o a_o spirit_n 2._o a_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v neglect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v god_n put_v forth_o more_o power_n and_o strong_a influence_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a indeed_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n sleep_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o strong_a influence_n corn_n and_o wheat_n and_o vine-tree_n shall_v grow_v without_o husbandry_n and_o sow_v shall_v the_o husbandman_n plough_v not_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o harvest_n so_o may_v the_o man_n say_v i_o will_v eat_v not_o god_n can_v nourish_v i_o without_o bread_n influence_n in_o the_o fix_a and_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o in_o god_n way_n of_o use_v mean_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a shall_v one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o attempt_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o warrant_n but_o a_o spirit_n divide_v from_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o from_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_a be_v not_o this_o a_o proud_a tempt_a of_o god_n 3._o do_v not_o all_o the_o wretched_a and_o profane_a practical_o contradict_v god_n the_o drunkard_n will_v draw_v and_o pull_v by_o head_n and_o hair_n influence_n to_o his_o drunken_a prayer_n the_o swearer_n the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o loos-liver_n will_v force_v influence_n to_o his_o empty_a faith_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o save_v and_o there_o must_v be_v influence_n at_o these_o golden_a word_n jam._n 2._o 16._o speak_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o hungry_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v there_o be_v some_o carnal_a fire_n and_o heat_n in_o their_o formality_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o when_o as_o these_o influence_n be_v rather_o wrathful_a plague_n of_o god_n join_v with_o our_o sinful_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o favour_n and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lazy_a despair_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o people_n way_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v jer._n 18._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v steal_v murder_a whore_v follow_v false_a god_n night_n and_o day_n jer._n 7._o 9_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a that_o when_o god_n refuse_v to_o rain_v down_o influence_n on_o sleeper_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o upon_o dreamer_n and_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o not_o to_o add_v a_o farthing_n more_o for_o the_o field_n and_o the_o precious_a pearl_n christ_n if_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v force_v the_o lord_n will_z he_o will_v he_o to_o save_v they_o true_a all_o the_o reprobate_n that_o cry_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a chide_n with_o god_n if_o god_n will_v not_o save_v i_o by_o such_o act_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n let_v he_o destroy_v i_o for_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o murmur_a at_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 43._o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n
that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o then_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o make_v war_n with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o draw_v influence_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o some_o hence_o these_o disciple_n give_v over_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n ver_fw-la 66._o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o jesus_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o can_v force_v god_n to_o draw_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v we_o it_o be_v good_a if_o not_o we_o can_v mend_v it_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o new-gospel_n no_o more_o 4._o be_v it_o to_o you_o fool_n so_o approve_v a_o course_n to_o give_v over_o mean_n so_o bless_v of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o serve_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o instustry_n of_o man_n then_o be_v ordinance_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 1._o mean_v use_v be_v the_o lord_n way_n of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 10._o 44._o act_n 16._o 14._o john_n 4._o 9_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 39_o 40_o 41_o john_n 4._o 50_o 51._o or_o in_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a way_n 2._o because_o to_o some_o certain_a use_v of_o mean_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n make_v pro._n 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o ver._n 2._o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o wisdom_n ver._n 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 17._o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o john_n 3._o 18._o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o neglect_v of_o mean_n be_v dreadful_o punish_v of_o god_n prov_n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 5._o 12._o prov._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 24._o hence_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o heir_n be_v plague_v with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o assiduous_a use_v of_o mean_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n until_o daylight_n receive_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o feeling_n gen._n 32._o 26._o 29._o and_o it_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o god_n love-sickness_n near_o the_o throne_n be_v near_o to_o influence_n of_o grace_n &_o glory_n as_o sweet_a smell_v herb_n be_v near_o to_o such_o influence_n so_o as_o present_o they_o yield_v honey_n some_o refine_a earth_n curious_o harden_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o to_o be_v turn_v unto_o fine_a gold_n or_o choice_a silver_n when_o we_o go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o half_a a_o heart_n or_o godly_a indifferency_n and_o with_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o creature_n we_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a and_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o make_v to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n yet_o in_o nature_n this_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v i_o read_v not_o or_o let_v nature_n do_v and_o grace_n follow_v or_o let_v common_a grace_n begin_v and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o conversion_n shall_v follow_v say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n answer_v to_o obj._n 10_o 11._o pag._n 260._o that_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v christ_n and_o so_o believe_v for_o remission_n before_o their_o life_n be_v reform_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v go_v before_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n though_o not_o before_o justify_v faith_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n keep_v a_o distance_n from_o holy_a jesus_n and_o not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_o tremble_v before_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n luk._n 8._o 47_o 48._o mark_v 5._o 33_o 34._o until_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o this_o come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o faith_n until_o first_o you_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v or_o come_v not_o to_o buy_v the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o first_o you_o be_v well_o clothe_v with_o your_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o who_o shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n now_o christ_n not_o believe_v in_o for_o pardon_n be_v he_o at_o so_o huge_a a_o distance_n from_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v heal_v if_o never_o see_v and_o never_o touch_v by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o inherent_a physical_a pardon_v and_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reformation_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a whether_o begin_v or_o complete_a reformation_n of_o life_n who_o will_v and_o complete_a reformation_n there_o be_v none_o while_o the_o end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o comfortless_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n never_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o never_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o never_o to_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o until_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v write_v only_o to_o comfort_v die_v corinthian_n and_o believer_n and_o none_o can_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o love_n christ_n much_o know_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v none_o can_v have_v hope_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o know_v they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n until_o they_o be_v expire_a contrary_a to_o mark_v 5._o 24._o matth._n 9_o 1_o 2._o luk._n 7._o 47_o 48_o 50._o rom._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 18_o 24._o col._n 1._o 5_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v at_o fancy_n and_o at_o moon_n shine_v which_o we_o have_v to_o day_n and_o may_v loose_v to_o morrow_n if_o he_o mean_v half_a and_o begin_v reformation_n it_o must_v be_v begin_v justification_n begin_v regeneration_n begin_v conversion_n and_o believe_v save_o begin_v but_o not_o complete_a now_o man_n can_v reform_v their_o life_n until_o they_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o nor_o can_v enoch_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n till_o he_o believe_v and_o believe_v necessary_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n act_v 10._o 43._o luk._n 7._o 50._o matth._n 9_o 1._o 4._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o continue_a tract_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v reformation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o the_o law_n except_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a mourning_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o look_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o nor_o be_v it_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o which_o want_v faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n yea_o or_o begin_v justification_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n be_v unpossible_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ_n as_o implant_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n which_o be_v only_a reformation_n of_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n while_o man_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n engraft_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n grow_v in_o he_o john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n give_v as_o ezech._n 36._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 44._o 1_o
that_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n 40._o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n or_o what_o need_v that_o job_n 21._o 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v thing_n that_o be_v high_a what_o a_o god_n be_v a_o unknowing_a god_n who_o need_v a_o lesson_n from_o the_o creature_n or_o from_o some_o high_a god_n and_o than_o who_o teach_v that_o other_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v this_o that_o chase_v the_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o do_v they_o who_o curse_v the_o day_n the_o star_n the_o twilight_n the_o birth_n as_o job_n chap._n 3._o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o close_v with_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n on_o man_n and_o of_o love_n mercy_n grace_n bounty_n forbearance_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o to_o sing_v judgement_n whereas_o its_o a_o note_n of_o atheism_n to_o wish_v and_o vote_n out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n his_o attribute_n and_o all_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n grace_n sovereignty_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n can_v neither_o do_v good_a neither_o can_v be_v do_v evil_a zeph._n 1._o 8._o so_o will_v we_o beware_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o comfort_n as_o duty_n command_v 2_o thes_n 5._o 17._o jer._n 31._o 15._o or_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 15._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 16._o isa_n 66._o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o influence_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o master_n of_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o lord_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o love-visit_n and_o be_v neither_o debtor_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o elect_a angel_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n go_v along_o with_o his_o free_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o look_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n preserve_v the_o spece_n of_o rose_n act_n of_o vine-tree_n though_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a rose_n or_o vinetree_n may_v wither_v and_o be_v blast_v so_o he_o hold_v on_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v pray_v of_o hope_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o miscarry_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o deadness_n in_o pray_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a work_n of_o a_o water-mill_n some_o one_o of_o the_o wheel_n may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o the_o mill_n be_v keep_v a_o go_v and_o the_o ship_n still_o under_o sail_n though_o some_o instrument_n or_o other_o be_v want_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n of_o feel_n of_o a_o presence_n in_o pray_v as_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o yet_o influence_n flow_v in_o another_o duty_n of_o praise_v ver_fw-la 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a and_o the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o there_o be_v withdraw-drawing_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v vigourousness_n of_o believe_v why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o very_o large_a outletting_n of_o god_n in_o love-sickness_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n so_o be_v it_o that_o some_o river_n which_o flow_v a_o far_a other_o way_n in_o a_o new_a cut_a out_o channel_n the_o former_a be_v dry_v up_o so_o the_o blood_n run_v in_o another_o vein_n and_o still_o furnish_v strength_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o if_o all_o strength_n be_v go_v for_o when_o the_o afflict_a man_n eat_v ash_n for_o bread_n and_o drink_v tear_n &_o the_o heart_n be_v wither_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o man_n bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n psal_n 102._o the_o flood_n break_v out_o in_o another_o corner_n ver._n 12._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n v._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 20._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o death_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a compensation_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v forbid_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v in_o one_o earth_n when_o it_o strong_o blow_v in_o another_o some_o deadn_v desert_v one_o be_v much_o meekn_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o feed_v and_o fatten_v also_o with_o hunger_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o christ_n and_o knock_v though_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v return_v it_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o other_o consideration_n deadness_n may_v be_v on_o and_o want_v of_o holy_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a complain_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o complain_n fervent_a pray_v psal_n 119._o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n you_o will_v judge_v righteous_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o complain_v without_o cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v faint_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_v psal_n 119._o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n some_o child_n be_v always_o malcontent_a and_o still_o weep_v nothing_o in_o the_o house_n can_v please_v they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o greedy_a wretch_n who_o have_v abundance_n and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o want_n it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v our_o censure_v of_o the_o lord_n providence_n into_o complain_v of_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n it_o follow_v humble_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n that_o have_v sweetness_n of_o submission_n psal_n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v pede_fw-la or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v stumble_v their_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n when_o the_o man_n say_v god_n shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v stumble_v i_o his_o kill_n of_o i_o his_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n shall_v not_o offend_v i_o job_n 1._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o the_o man_n christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o offend_v at_o nothing_o whether_o the_o traitor_n sell_v he_o or_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o or_o the_o soldier_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n or_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o or_o the_o people_n nod_v the_o head_n shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o mock_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v break_v christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n suffering_n if_o the_o lord_n slay_fw-fr aaron_n son_n aaron_n holds_z his_o peace_n let_v i_o be_v rain_v upon_o with_o shower_n of_o influence_n from_o heaven_n or_o let_v my_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o let_v i_o be_v a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ah_o i_o be_o dead_a but_o the_o lord_n guide_v well_o ah_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n to_o i_o and_o a_o leopard_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o man_n that_o stumble_v least_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o man_n near_o to_o god_n heart_n psal_n 18._o 18._o they_o prevent_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o calamity_n they_o wrong_v i_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v against_o his_o withdrawing_n will_v you_o make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a of_o sovereignty_n between_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v from_o hezekiah_n and_o hezekiah_n pride_n god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n joshua_n 11._o 19_o 20._o isaiah_n 57_o 17._o psalm_n 81._o 11_o 12._o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o deadness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n life_n help_v life_n the_o one_o
part_n of_o the_o worm_n act_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o motion_n of_o life_n 2._o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o chide_v he_o for_o blast_v your_o heart_n with_o wither_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o dry_v it_o up_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 3._o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o part_n but_o complain_v of_o your_o part_n let_v his_o sovereignty_n alone_o and_o confess_v your_o own_o guiltiness_n isa_n 64._o 6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o withal_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v seek_v again_o and_o again_o be_v sick_a after_o he_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o joh._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 13._o and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o absent_a but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o much_o cause_n of_o praise_v and_o humble_a blessing_n god_n if_o there_o be_v love-sickness_n for_o he_o hunger_n after_o he_o and_o a_o spiritual_a miss_v of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o influence_n for_o cant._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a he_o be_v not_o absent_a the_o soul_n be_v shine_v upon_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v overcloud_v presence_n for_o it_o be_v noonday_n at_o midnight_n he_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o feel_n as_o to_o find_v and_o quiet_a enjoy_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v strong_o present_a and_o shine_a as_o to_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o painful_a seek_v in_o the_o bed_n by_o night_n cantic_a chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o and_o about_o the_o broad_a street_n and_o way_n v_o 2._o 3._o in_o use_v public_a mean_n watchman_n see_v you_o he_o v_o 3._o 4._o in_o use_v other_o mean_n in_o private_a i_o go_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o in_o holy_a miss_n i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 1._o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 2._o in_o holy_a find_n v_o 4._o i_o find_v he_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o while_o his_o presence_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o soul-love_n to_o he_o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v four_o time_n express_v v_o 1._o v._n 2._o v._n 3._o v._n 4._o so_o that_o the_o glean_v be_v better_a than_o the_o full_a harvest_n the_o midnight_n absence_n have_v as_o many_o sweet_a privilege_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n presence_n a_o sinner_n seek_v love_a and_o longing_n and_o languish_v after_o lose_v christ_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n his_o pawn_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o sweet_a nor_o can_v one_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o better_a desertion_n then_o miss_v and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n god_n psal_n 24._o 6._o psal_n 27._o 8._o jer._n 50._o 4._o so_o groundless_a often_o be_v our_o complain_n that_o we_o want_v christ_n that_o christ_n guide_v and_o tutor_n we_o bad_o that_o he_o misguides_a rather_o ah_o how_o sinful_o querulous_a be_v we_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o his_o absence_n be_v presence_n his_o frowning_n sweet_a and_o profitable_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v to_o cool_v our_o fervour_n of_o seek_v when_o we_o miss_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o law-smiting_a and_o of_o law-firings_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o apprehend_a wrath_n especial_o that_o which_o have_v gospel-hope_a and_o gospel-sickness_n after_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o they_o law_n rom._n 7._o the_o law_n slay_v i_o the_o law_n kill_v no_o man_n who_o be_v under_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o grace_n somewhat_o of_o the_o gospel-heaven_n cleave_v to_o the_o law-hell_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n how_o some_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o law_n slay_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wound_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v green_a in_o the_o surnace_n as_o job_n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n ver._n 21._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o transgression_n and_o take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o law_n be_v to_o strive_v with_o god_n so_o do_v devil_n and_o reprobate_n for_o eternity_n wrestle_v with_o the_o law-justice_n and_o the_o law-curse_n grace_n teach_v meek_a assent_v to_o the_o law_n as_o good_a and_o spiritual_a neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o live_v at_o odds_n and_o variance_n with_o the_o law_n indeed_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o element_n they_o exist_v not_o in_o their_o purity_n but_o with_o some_o mixture_n for_o the_o law_n to_o believer_n be_v manage_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o for_o save_v end_n even_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o law-furnace_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o can_v guide_v &_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jesus_n christ_n some_o there_o be_v that_o one_o night_n wake_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o if_o invisible_a gospel_n strength_n be_v not_o furnish_v to_o they_o and_o here_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o law-influence_n and_o of_o gospel_n impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o speak_v much_o grace_n in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o to_o feel_v and_o suffer_v with_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o meekned_a and_o a_o tame_a heart_n the_o smart_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o threaten_a law_n and_o its_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n for_o hezekiah_n isa_n 39_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o like_a and_o to_o say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o word_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 28._o of_o threaten_v the_o sad_a evil_n as_o to_o kick_v like_o a_o fat_a horse_n and_o to_o spurn_v at_o such_o impression_n of_o wrath_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10._o 28._o in_o achab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 26._o in_o the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n jer._n 26._o 8._o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o do_v proclaim_v much_o gracelesness_n of_o a_o undaunted_a and_o unplow_a heart_n where_o there_o be_v any_o ingredient_n of_o gospel-grace_n there_o be_v a_o come_n down_o and_o a_o stoop_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o will_n yea_o and_o general_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n dare_v no_o more_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o lord_n will_n of_o pleasure_n or_o purpose_n in_o its_o event_n then_o against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o free_a and_o prophesy_v scatter_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o flee_v and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 38_o 41._o but_o there_o can_v no_o case_n be_v give_v in_o which_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o then_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a conformity_n with_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n sweet_o close_v with_o impression_n of_o rebuke_n threaten_n conviction_n and_o influence_n of_o evangelick_n command_v it_o be_v good_a earth_n that_o easy_o yield_v and_o cedes_fw-la to_o the_o break_n and_o tilling_n make_v by_o the_o plough_n word_n let_v the_o word_n act_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o all_o its_o kind_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v amen_o but_o the_o ground_n that_o break_v the_o iron_n of_o the_o till_v plough_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v rocky_a and_o barren_a every_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n beat_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n gives_z a_o resound_v like_o itself_o a_o bell_n of_o silver_n have_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o excellent_a sound_n then_o a_o bell_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n the_o gracious_a heart_n answer_v to_o every_o letter_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o promise_n with_o faith_n to_o the_o precept_n with_o pliableness_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o threaten_n with_o softness_n and_o godly_a tremble_n for_o all_o the_o word_n and_o law_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a heart_n be_v a_o double_a or_o a_o second_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o achab_n on_o the_o contrary_n meet_v every_o word_n from_o micaiah_n with_o hatred_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resound_v and_o a_o echo_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o in_o
of_o christ_n arrow_n and_o under_o the_o smite_v and_o stroke_n of_o the_o draw_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o renew_v and_o unrenewed_a may_v come_v and_o hear_v 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o law_n neither_o promise_n nor_o give_v strength_n but_o presuppose_v that_o the_o man_n have_v strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o actual_a omnipotency_n of_o grace_n and_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a local_a motion_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o superadded_a morality_n good_a or_o bad_a come_v in_o to_o wisdom_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o bring_v themselves_o in_o under_o the_o scatter_a fire_n coal_n of_o gospel-administration_n with_o no_o intention_n spiritual_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o the_o come_n in_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o natural_a organ_n of_o hear_v the_o set_n on_o work_n the_o unrenewed_a mind_n judgement_n conscience_n heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o literal_a consider_v and_o weigh_v of_o the_o strong_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n cast_v the_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o good_a and_o inevitable_a consequent_a under_o such_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o quicken_a influence_n as_o convey_v the_o preach_v gospel_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o due_a order_n to_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fire_n or_o not_o to_o draw_v near_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n the_o fire_n can_v make_v he_o hot_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n by_o a_o free_a election_n a_o man_n cast_v timber_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o any_o election_n a_o strong_a fire_n can_v choose_v but_o burn_v dry_a fuel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o seaman_n can_v create_v wind_n nor_o change_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o he_o can_v prepare_v his_o vessel_n hoist_v the_o sail_n and_o fit_v the_o ship_n for_o receive_v the_o wind_n the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o command_n of_o wind_n of_o rain_n of_o cloud_n of_o summer_n sun_n yet_o may_v he_o dress_v labour_n and_o sit_v and_o prepare_v his_o rig_v and_o garden_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o seasonable_a influence_n of_o such_o summer_n air_n rain_n dew_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n shall_v afford_v now_o as_o all_o the_o king_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v command_v wind_n and_o rain_n so_o be_v there_o no_o industry_n require_v of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o procure_v summer_n or_o calm_a season_n nor_o can_v the_o plough_n act_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o cloud_n nor_o be_v the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o seaman_n sleepiness_n that_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o fair_a for_o sail_v and_o that_o the_o sea_n flow_v not_o so_o high_a yet_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o purpose_n leave_v to_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n bear_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o gate_n and_o port_n of_o wisdom_n house_n open_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o hear_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n what_o they_o think_v of_o emanuel_n land_n that_o run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n yea_o and_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o house_n be_v feasible_a and_o accessible_a by_o natural_a strength_n to_o fool_n and_o idiot_n to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o word_n be_v now_o near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 13._o 14._o the_o preach_v law_n lead_v pedagogical_o to_o christ_n in_o moses_n time_n and_o the_o plain_o preach_v gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o all_o who_o love_n to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v warm_v by_o he_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o key_n put_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n 1._o the_o unrenewed_a man_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n lodge_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o the_o outer_a room_n of_o his_o soul_n you_o set_v not_o a_o work_n the_o literal_a act_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v whether_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n conconcern_v you_o or_o no._n so_o 2._o the_o believer_n under_o deadness_n and_o sad_a desertion_n when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a work_n i_o have_v before_o psal_n 31._o 22._o jer._n 2._o 4._o job_n 13._o 24._o god_n repute_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o may_v read_v the_o word_n hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o cast_v himself_o in_o christ_n way_n and_o come_v in_o under_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o save_a influence_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v of_o new_a the_o sin_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n use_v wit_n judgement_n memory_n for_o a_o worldly_a bargain_n of_o gain_n but_o not_o for_o salvation_n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n never_o man_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v can_v saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o mind_v no_o save_a work_n on_o their_o spirit_n nor_o do_v the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o nor_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o mind_n so_o much_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o bodily_a health_n and_o to_o be_v free_v of_o satan_n in_o a_o bodily_a possession_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n lie_v at_o wait_n in_o ambush_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n they_o be_v beyond_o their_o intention_n take_v captives_z there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o a_o action_n and_o the_o action_n command_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n even_o though_o the_o man_n perform_v not_o the_o action_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n suppose_v naaman_n have_v seven_o time_n and_o seventy_o seven_o time_n wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n some_o day_n before_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o wash_v it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v good_a we_o prize_v more_o that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o and_o through_o his_o own_o ordinance_n when_o we_o know_v not_o quest_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o command_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n since_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 18._o 51._o for_o say_v pelagius_n inability_n to_o obey_v can_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4._o 1._o the_o command_n of_o circumcise_n ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v material_o evangelic_n but_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v upon_o unrenewed_a man_n they_o be_v formal_o legal_a upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n also_o evangelic_n to_o the_o choose_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n nor_o can_v these_o command_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o you_o the_o omnipotent_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 1._o god_n lay_v no_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n upon_o the_o finite_a creature_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n nay_o nor_o his_o will_n that_o reprobate_n create_v in_o themselves_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n since_o no_o such_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v merit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o physical_o possible_a to_o the_o elect_a or_o to_o any_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n in_o number_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o its_o a_o contradiction_n that_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v lose_v shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o can_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v perfect_v to_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o as_o its_o a_o contradiction_n that_o such_o as_o once_o break_v the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v break_v the_o law_n so_o be_v it_o
i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o psal_n 102._o faint_v ver_fw-la 3._o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n ver._n 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n to_o all_o generation_n ver._n 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal_n 77._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v ver._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v low_a enough_o now_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o church_n lift_v up_o her_o head_n ver._n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n so_o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 22_o 23._o in_o which_o act_n under_o unbelief_n and_o customary_a formality_n with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o faint_a faith_n eye_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n isa_n 60._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o go_v along_o some_o far_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n deny_v not_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o these_o we_o see_v god_n come_v along_o with_o his_o influence_n but_o if_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n some_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o act_n we_o go_v about_o under_o deadness_n than_o one_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n physical_o to_o another_o and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o which_o hereafter_o i_o do_v but_o provoke_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o here_o the_o second_o pull_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o above_o the_o three_o for_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v a_o go_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o fresh_a strength_n and_o a_o strong_a recruit_v and_o supply_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v until_o the_o dawn_v reserve_v and_o more_o strength_n of_o heavenly_a violence_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o in_o his_o wrestle_n all_o the_o night_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n for_o the_o day_n break_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 28._o as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o we_o see_v one_o throw_v about_o of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rust_v make_v the_o second_o throw_v obout_o more_o easy_a and_o the_o three_o throw_n do_v yet_o more_o and_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o ten_o throw_n make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o iron_n bolt_n yet_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o door_n at_o length_n with_o little_a violence_n be_v open_v when_o now_o the_o rust_n and_o straitness_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o flame_a of_o the_o fire_n prevail_v over_o a_o dry_a tree_n make_v easy_a way_n to_o a_o second_o flame_v and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o timber_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v full_o victorious_a believe_v add_v to_o believe_v pray_v beget_v more_o pray_v and_o we_o see_v motion_n breed_v warmness_n and_o that_o strong_a motion_n and_o cold_a heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o almost_o freeze_v by_o one_o smite_v of_o influence_n grow_v hot_a and_o by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o seven_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n grow_v yet_o hot_a and_o yet_o more_o â—ot_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o cant._n 6._o 11._o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n or_o of_o my_o wilâ—ing_a people_n there_o be_v some_o stiffness_n upon_o the_o live_a man_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o move_v but_o a_o little_a motion_n make_v he_o more_o agile_a dr._n preston_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o like_a truth_n 35._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o bodily_a exercise_n there_o must_v be_v strength_n of_o body_n he_o must_v be_v feed_v well_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ability_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a exercise_n itself_o the_o very_a particular_a act_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o exercise_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o so_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n to_o have_v much_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o it_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n itself_o as_o all_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n increase_v the_o habit_n so_o prayer_n make_v we_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o way_n to_o godliness_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o godliness_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n i_o wish_v this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o other_o more_o experience_v than_o i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o unknown_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v builder_n in_o both_o kingdom_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o theologia_n practica_fw-la that_o divinity_n be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o only_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v influence_n d._n preston_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o duty_n to_o pray_v under_o indisposition_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o i_o think_v act_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v act_n of_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v sharpen_v and_o facilitated_a by_o our_o act_n only_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o passive_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v widen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v shower_n of_o quicken_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o frequent_a act_n experience_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v speak_v influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o grow_v hot_a like_o hot_a iron_n red_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o pray_v and_o be_v soften_v and_o macerate_v like_o dry_a and_o parch_a ground_n by_o frequent_a shower_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v freeze_v and_o cold_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o duty_n of_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v confer_v of_o the_o word_n hear_v yet_o incalescimus_fw-la we_o grow_v warm_a by_o act_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o ice_n to_o drop_v off_o the_o house_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n after_o frequent_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v sweat_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o duty_n little_a of_o the_o bark_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o duty_n take_v glew_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o duty_n go_v along_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v much_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o influence_n thaw_v the_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o say_v the_o disciple_n our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o the_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n cant._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n sure_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a and_o live_a coal_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o leave_v lively_a warming_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o it_o must_v be_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v smell_v and_o flow_v more_o in_o the_o act_n of_o
22._o isa_n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 89._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n give_v many_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n undertake_v for_o these_o many_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n to_o cast_v none_o of_o they_o forth_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v master_n of_o their_o free_a will_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o bar_n of_o strong_a influence_n on_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n hence_o against_o all_o trepidation_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v remove_v what_o warrant_v have_v we_o that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n these_o be_v a_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o we_o can_v command_v take_v these_o answer_n 1._o good_a what_o ever_o mediatory_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o son_n they_o be_v gracious_a influence_n lay_v by_o for_o our_o good_a as_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n a_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o give_v out_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o minor_n he_o mix_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o none_o of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v expend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o minor_n have_v assurance_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o care_n of_o their_o tutor_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a tutor_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o best_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o best_a of_o king_n the_o most_o faithful_a of_o priest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o office_n be_v to_o give_v out_o influence_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n then_o shall_v his_o subject_n find_v the_o outletting_n of_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o for_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throve_n and_o chair_n of_o princely_a state_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o nation_n therewith_o as_o also_o when_o we_o sin_v he_o give_v out_o influence_n for_o believe_v that_o our_o advocate_n live_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o the_o act_n of_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v come_v from_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o feed_v all_o live_a thing_n the_o raven_n move_v not_o the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v far_o more_o believer_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o this_o christ_n shall_v full_o execute_v all_o his_o office_n in_o all_o part_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o vine-tree_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o nature_n send_v sap_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n do_v not_o deliberate_v nor_o interpose_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o send_v down_o life_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n but_o nature_n have_v a_o strong_a hand_n in_o this_o at_o least_o love_n be_v soon_o resolve_v in_o the_o husband_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o influence_n of_o good_a communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o spouse_n the_o great_a thing_n redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o will_v christ_n stand_v and_o doubt_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o complete_a the_o redemption_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o chap._n vi_o the_o two_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o the_o difference_n in_o order_n to_o influence_n open_v 3._o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o pray_a spirit_n 6._o no_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 7._o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n 8._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n 9_o twofold_n power_n and_o efficacy_n 10._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o literal_a act_n of_o the_o word_n but_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o here_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o can_v want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o save_a influence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o save_a influence_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n let_v out_o all_o their_o influence_n in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o the_o character_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a influence_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o spirit_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v they_o know_v he_o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o be_v that_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o search_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n search_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 12._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v far_o above_o we_o he_o answer_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v such_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o humane_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o know_v art_n and_o science_n world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n that_o judge_v the_o depth_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o save_a influence_n due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n spirit_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o philosophy_n and_o art_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o present_a flow_a world_n and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n see_v all_o that_o a_o child_n can_v see_v and_o know_v and_o much_o more_o in_o a_o more_o solid_a way_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n often_o as_o moses_n solomon_n daniel_n paul_n see_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o know_v high_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n as_o 1._o how_o heaven_n lie_v how_o many_o summer_n be_v in_o one_o year_n in_o that_o land_n 2._o the_o river_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n show_v isa_n 55._o 1._o the_o garden_n the_o second_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leave_v serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 3._o what_o a_o plantation_n be_v there_o what_o street_n of_o gold_n the_o rich_a citizen_n walk_v in_o with_o their_o foot_n rev._n 21._o the_o structure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o
for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o pray_v be_v a_o mass_n of_o influence_n for_o faith_n for_o holy_a desire_n for_o sense_n of_o want_n yea_o and_o no_o man_n get_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o pray_a son_n luke_n 11._o 11._o only_o this_o shall_v bide_v a_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n answ_n yea_o magus_n though_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v act_v 8._o 21._o the_o law_n command_v pray_v to_o god_n incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o first_o command_n charge_v all_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n practical_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o abate_v a_o whit_n and_o come_v down_o from_o his_o holy_a rigorousnesse_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v amends_o veniali_fw-la and_o give_v we_o as_o some_o pelagian_n say_v a_o low_a and_o mild_a law_n which_o forbid_v not_o venial_n et_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la praecise_a sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la yea_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n nor_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v not_o sin_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o lesser_a and_o venial_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o psal_n 51._o 5._o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o god_n may_v straight_o all_o man_n to_o pay_v the_o very_a stock_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o adam_n 2._o be_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o await_v the_o wind_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o use_v mean_n but_o refuse_v to_o command_v body_n and_o leg_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o seaside_n and_o the_o ship_n the_o body_n and_o leg_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o wind_n so_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n who_o refuse_v to_o stir_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o grow_n of_o lily_n and_o flower_n wild_a on_o the_o mountain_n spirit_n plough_n or_o spade_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o infield_n pelagian_n must_v not_o get_v their_o will_n their_o common_a universal_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o those_o who_o say_v man_n can_v pray_v who_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n happy_o they_o may_v compliment_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o they_o deny_v prevening_n grace_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o nature_n prevene_v grace_n and_o man_n prevene_v god_n and_o not_o grace_n prevene_v nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o preven_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o apple_n grow_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o bloom_n be_v before_o the_o herb_n nay_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v my_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v ruby_n and_o jasper-stone_n with_o clay_n and_o common_a flint_n and_o rock_n nay_o nature_n can_v trade_v without_o grace_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o rosetree_n the_o rosetree_n can_v seed_v nor_o bring_v forth_o rosetree_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o minister_n and_o professor_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o too_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n cast_v never_o fire_n on_o the_o people_n they_o never_o warm_v heart_n but_o by_o hew_v and_o strike_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o letter_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v not_o down_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ah_o our_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o land_n not_o rain_v upon_o and_o let_v man_n speak_v can_v you_o live_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n more_o than_o you_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o cry_v lord_n can_v my_o dry_a bone_n live_v soul_n miss_v you_o the_o anoint_v the_o complain_v of_o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o free_a manifestation_n flow_n and_o out-letting_n of_o free_a grace_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o 2._o yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n be_v a_o pain_n to_o the_o saint_n psal_n 73._o 21_o 22._o 3._o influence_n the_o saint_n pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o teach_v lead_v quicken_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o withdraw_n of_o these_o be_v evil_a 4._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bare_a habit_n for_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v david_n lot_n peter_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n aaron_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o we_o suit_v also_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v suit_v influence_n 6._o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51._o 12._o nor_o forsake_v we_o nor_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o 43._o we_o then_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v gracious_a influence_n 7._o a_o gracious_a find_n how_o sweet_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v lead_v move_v guide_v by_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v sense_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o in_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o sanctify_v we_o then_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v not_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o do_v psal_n 63._o 5._o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n if_o we_o 1._o consider_v the_o spirit_n relation_n to_o the_o word_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o word_n isa_n 59_o 21._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workhouse_n and_o shop_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n the_o word_n the_o ship_n or_o chariot_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v and_o stir_v the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n honour_v so_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n move_v and_o act_n when_o the_o word_n move_v and_o act_n the_o spirit_n utter_v not_o a_o groan_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o act_n 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o chariot_n move_v the_o pilot_n or_o steersman_n and_o the_o coachman_n be_v move_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a minister_n often_o drive_v a_o empty_a coach_n and_o carry_v but_o sound_n and_o letter_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o word_n and_o be_v steersman_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o vessel_n be_v afloat_o and_o sail_n gallant_o before_o the_o wind_n 2._o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a clay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o many_o sound_n syllable_n and_o letter_n if_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o this_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o will_v be_v well_o expon_v word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o subjective_n and_o material_a which_o come_v from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o influence_n by_o which_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v guard_v against_o the_o tempration_n to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v such_o influence_n that_o the_o fall_v saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la let_v we_o not_o conclude_v we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o in_o tremble_v and_o godly_a fear_n to_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o censure_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o withdraw_a of_o his_o influence_n since_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a influence_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o gift_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concurre_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n or_o other_o principle_n possible_o the_o flesh_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal_n 57_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n to_o awake_v and_o be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o to_o praise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o he_o teach_v that_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v concur_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o save_a grace_n these_o assertion_n follow_v assert_v grace_n 1._o some_o sinful_a sleepiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o david_n bid_v both_o his_o harp_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_a and_o himself_o awake_a teach_v some_o sinful_a dulness_n be_v upon_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o when_o david_n excite_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal_n 103._o 1._o he_o insinuate_v that_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n fleshly_a dulness_n may_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o sing_v it_o be_v much_o to_o get_v the_o fountain_n make_v clean_o in_o our_o act_n 2._o how_o condescend_v be_v his_o mercy_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v act_v often_o and_o retard_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o act_n assert_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o wrong_a door_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v from_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o a_o civilise_a and_o well-skilled_a fancy_n and_o a_o literal_a mind_n verse_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n believer_n and_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o pray_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v praise_n how_o many_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o die_v in_o that_o delude_a condition_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o habitual_a mistake_n which_o be_v never_o try_v that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o sanctify_a principle_n read_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 13._o 25._o matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o say_v may_v not_o sound_a believer_n also_o blow_v at_o the_o wrong_a harthstone_n and_o think_v the_o like_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a mistake_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n but_o not_o a_o habitual_a delude_a condition_n all_o their_o life_n as_o sometime_o the_o believer_n may_v pray_v from_o mere_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_n do_v for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o not_o your_o enemy_n also_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o 1_o 46._o believer_n than_o shall_v not_o stint_v themselves_o to_o only_a publican_n and_o heathen_n duty_n samuel_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n when_o he_o call_v eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o do_v nathan_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v we_o when_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o do_v well_o james_z 2._o 19_o and_o we_o fool_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o do_v we_o well_o in_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n ah_o satan_n believe_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o believe_v we_o sport_n yea_o do_v not_o we_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o godhead_n or_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hell_n the_o faith_n convey_v with_o godly_a tremble_n be_v good_a ah_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o out-letting_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outletting_a of_o save_a grace_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n assert_v 4._o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o a_o gift_n ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o intend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n end_n not_o gift_n end_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o you_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o heb._n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o eat_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_n and_o fast_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o religious_a fast_n and_o feast_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o custom_n and_o self_n and_o do_v you_o fast_o for_o i_o at_o all_o and_o he_o double_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convince_v they_o even_o for_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n do_v you_o at_o all_o pray_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o you_o or_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o do_v you_o preach_v hear_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o i_o at_o all_o grace_n save_v grace_n must_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n sanctify_v nature_n and_o heighten_v nature_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n but_o nature_n that_o be_v below_o grace_n can_v never_o sanctisie_n and_o heighten_v grace_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n assert_v 5._o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o air_n and_o heaven_n send_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a olive_n and_o on_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o same_o cloud_n and_o rain_n act_n upon_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o thorn-tree_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o briar_n and_o the_o nettle_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o the_o same_o quicken_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o both_o church_n saul_n govern_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o david_n govern_v feed_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o both_o false_a apostle_n preach_v christ_n from_o a_o gift_n and_o labour_n by_o a_o gift_n but_o paul_n labour_v not_o as_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o grace_n the_o virgin_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v cant._n 1._o and_o john_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v but_o the_o same_o lively_a influence_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o other_o it_o be_v
psal_n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o dispose_v o_o god_n or_o prepare_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o ever_o and_o always_o fix_v and_o prepare_v to_o praise_n though_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o habit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o fix_a disposition_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o permanent_a quality_n so_o isa_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n what_o be_v that_o flood_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inbide_n and_o permanent_a quality_n infuse_v of_o god_n and_o a_o habit_n not_o acquire_v by_o our_o industry_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o real_o be_v name_v anoint_v renew_v bear_v again_o new_a creature_n be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o this_o habit_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o the_o anoint_v sai_z john_n 1._o 2_o and_o 20._o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o 27._o yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 13._o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o believer_n john_n 4._o 14._o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v denominate_v quicken_v ephes_n 2._o 1_o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o be_v once_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o now_o this_o be_v infuse_v and_o no_o more_o a_o acquire_v habit_n then_o regeneration_n conversion_n translation_n be_v acquire_v 4._o christ_n this_o new_a fix_a disposition_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n act_v 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n v_o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a habit_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o crucify_a and_o make_v a_o merit_a prince_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n then_o also_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o the_o willing_a offering_n that_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o people_n sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o then_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o blood_n must_v we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n remove_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o deadness_n in_o we_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o clean_a water_n cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o idol_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o we_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n even_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o do_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n ezek._n 36._o 22_o 25_o 26_o 32._o that_o be_v from_o the_o precious_a and_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3._o 16_o 25_o 26._o act_n 4._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o coloss_n 1._o 13._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o so_o for_o david_n sake_n be_v expon_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o son_n of_o david_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n name_n sake_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o ransom_n not_o to_o buy_v we_o from_o wrath_n only_o and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 19_o from_o live_v to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o so_o to_o purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n isa_n 44._o 3._o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zech._n 12._o 10._o be_v either_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o grace_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v by_o none_o but_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o for_o if_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o industry_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a grace_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v john_n 1._o 16._o act_n 5._o by_o this_o supernatural_a habit_n we_o perform_v supernatural_a duty_n and_o new_a act_n of_o life_n for_o isa_n 44._o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o verse_n 4._o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n they_o shall_v gracious_o profess_v and_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o second_o act_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v act_n of_o believe_v and_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o if_o his_o first-born_a be_v dead_a so_o ezek._n 36._o the_o put_v in_o the_o new_a heart_n have_v walk_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o lord_n statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n the_o first_o young_a motion_n and_o life-stirring_n of_o the_o circumcise_a heart_n be_v the_o love_a of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o then_o 1._o save_a influence_n in_o spiritual_a act_n in_o pray_v praise_v hear_v be_v mere_a delusion_n without_o this_o new_a habit_n not_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n from_o influence_n of_o life_n habit_n but_o some_o cozener_n by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v dead_a image_n to_o speak_v but_o that_o speak_v or_o laugh_v or_o weep_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o from_o no_o kindly_a influence_n of_o life_n in_o the_o dead_a stone_n the_o heavy_a element_n move_v downward_o and_o that_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o horsemill_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n within_o but_o from_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v the_o wheel_n nor_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o horologe_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o from_o art_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o supernatural_a habit_n suppose_v they_o give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o action_n they_o come_v from_o compose_a art_n and_o industry_n of_o hypocrisy_n custom_n formality_n and_o vainglory_n and_o such_o
it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n send_v he_o the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o christ_n name_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o to_o you_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o personal_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o habit_n and_o divine_a power_n give_v to_o they_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 10._o 19_o act_n 4._o 8._o or_o in_o preach_v work_v of_o miracle_n act_n 6._o 8._o or_o in_o pray_v act_v 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o 2._o in_o actuate_a that_o power_n in_o give_v grace_n actual_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o confess_v prophesy_v luke_n 1._o 27_o 41_o 42._o luke_n 2._o 27_o 28._o to_o pray_v act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o give_v rain_n not_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n but_o because_o he_o create_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o power_n of_o thunder_n and_o rain_v and_o do_v actual_o determine_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_n 5._o supernatural_a habit_n and_o supernatural_a disposition_n be_v near_o to_o other_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o fire_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rain_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n not_o that_o the_o disposition_n be_v the_o very_a operation_n and_o second_o act_n of_o the_o habit_n but_o because_o the_o disposition_n be_v a_o quality_n superad_v to_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o near_a principle_n and_o power_n of_o spiritual_a act_n stephen_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n habitu_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o which_o be_v either_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a springtide_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n or_o a_o new_a infuse_a disposition_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 10._o 19_o mark_v 13._o 11._o in_o that_o same_o hour_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o nearness_n of_o heavenly_a habit_n disposition_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o they_o be_v like_o other_o as_o life_n and_o breathe_v connatural_o fire_n and_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o fire_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v to_o praise_v to_o believe_v almost_o connatural_o follow_v when_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n must_v preaâ—â—_n and_o bold_o confess_v their_o precious_a master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v great_a condescension_n of_o love_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a believer_n be_v fellow-worker_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o wonder_n for_o they_o never_o â—inned_v influence_n upon_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o obediential_a power_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o swim_v in_o iron_n be_v lowliness_n of_o love_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o beat_v upon_o such_o break_a and_o mistuned_a harp_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o excellent_a act_n as_o pray_v praise_v confess_v believe_v rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o such_o unhandy_a tool_n what_o holy_a tremble_n be_v require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o such_o a_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a help_n and_o that_o we_o neglect_v not_o to_o join_v his_o own_o habit_n to_o his_o own_o influence_n when_o he_o render_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a o_o let_v we_o lend_v our_o heart_n and_o give_v organ_n and_o a_o workhouse_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o come_v down_o to_o sigh_v in_o sinner_n he_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o weep_v like_o a_o father_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o first-born_a in_o heir_n of_o glory_n q._n but_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a disposition_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answ_n they_o be_v not_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o habit_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v always_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o changeable_a 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o but_o a_o disposition_n come_v and_o go_v ebb_n and_o flow_v a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v under_o deadness_n and_o witheredness_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smokâ—_n when_o the_o man_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n will_v pray_v like_o one_o sweat_a and_o row_v with_o oar_n against_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n why_o do_v david_n pray_v so_o often_o to_o be_v quicken_v if_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o lively_a disposition_n 2._o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o david_n say_v come_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n to_o pray_v be_v lose_v sometime_o and_o be_v away_o psal_n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o ood_a my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v 3._o to_o say_v that_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v as_o permanent_a and_o constant_a as_o habit_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o go_n and_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n love-visit_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o spouse_n be_v not_o ever_o sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n as_o cant._n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o flame_a of_o love_n disposition_n as_o when_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1._o 5._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v lodge_v all_o the_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n when_o a_o sleepy_a drowsiness_n be_v on_o that_o she_o suffer_v the_o well-beloved_a to_o knock_v and_o stand_v and_o knock_v while_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o night_n and_o refuse_v to_o open_v yea_o positive_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o she_o can_v lodge_v he_o in_o the_o house_n nor_o between_o her_o breast_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o such_o a_o spiritual_a love-sicknesse_n be_v far_o off_o 4._o when_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o adultery_n be_v on_o and_o david_n hand_n at_o the_o pen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o contrive_v the_o kill_n of_o innocent_a vriah_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n be_v upon_o peter_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o make_v spiritual_a song_n to_o pray_v to_o praise_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n on_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 5._o if_o those_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v ever_o in_o it_o it_o shall_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o breathe_n and_o out-letting_n be_v sovereign_o free_a now_o by_o this_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v the_o fountain_n always_o cast_v out_o her_o stream_n the_o sun_n ever_o give_v light_n the_o work_n grace_n have_v a_o day_n and_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o sun-light_n and_o moonlight_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o outlawry_n when_o he_o withdraw_v to_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o abuse_a love-visit_n and_o may_v know_v what_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o fire_n be_v ever_o alike_o dispose_v to_o cast_v heat_n a_o millstone_n if_o not_o hinder_v be_v alike_o dispose_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o down_o the_o mounrain_n q._n be_v not_o spiritual_a disposition_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heart_n affection_n answ_n affection_n disposition_n heavenly_a be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n go_v and_o come_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n remain_v 2._o the_o heart_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a preparedness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v another_o thing_n as_o the_o subject_a iron_n differ_v from_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n in_o iron_n and_o the_o water_n differ_v from_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n that_o go_v and_o come_v from_o and_o to_o the_o water_n so_o disposition_n be_v spiritual_a quality_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o subject_n the_o heart_n be_v
9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 102._o the_o afflict_a soul_n say_v v_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o here_o though_o bury_v and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v at_o the_o grave_a mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v timber_n speak_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n psal_n 141._o and_o the_o church_n so_o overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o they_o speak_v prayer_n 2._o there_o be_v holy_a complain_v lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o apprehend_o angry_a god_n and_o though_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 119._o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n 28._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o pray_v and_o complain_v in_o a_o holy_a way_n to_o god_n like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v half_a a_o close_n with_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n when_o it_o pain_v we_o less_o paul_n protest_v against_o the_o flesh_n sinful_a disposition_n rom._n 7._o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o do_v 2._o he_o disow_v it_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o 3._o he_o condeme_n himself_o for_o it_o v_o 18._o i_o know_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a 4._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o 23._o i_o be_o lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o his_o complain_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o end_v in_o a_o outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n spirit_n and_o triumph_n victorious_o in_o christ_n v_o 25._o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n and_o the_o flesh_n part_v open_a enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o free_a coequal_a independent_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o each_o must_v have_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o princedom_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o one_o must_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o complice_n must_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v up_o in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n yield_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o give_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o say_v herod_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v keep_v his_o lust_n and_o herodias_n so_o he_o glad_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n 4._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o go_v about_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a hear_v praise_v etc._n etc._n under_o the_o low_a ebbing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sad_a deadness_n so_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o sinful_a affliction_n indisposition_n and_o the_o afflictive_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a that_o it_o have_v no_o moral_a motive_n from_o sense_n and_o comfort_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o command_n so_o excellent_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 9_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o suffer_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n but_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o that_o sad_a commandment_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o lay_v dough_n his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o for_o a_o agony_n and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o death_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a saviour_n when_o he_o obey_v and_o that_o peculiar_a law_n be_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a his_o father_n love_v he_o for_o it_o john_n 10._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o suffer_v he_o feel_v that_o love_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 15._o 11._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o act_v under_o deadness_n which_o actual_o blunt_v the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o obey_v under_o a_o formal_a temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o for_o christ_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o when_o pain_n wrath_n the_o actual_a press_a curse_n put_v he_o to_o tear_n and_o hideous_a cry_n heb._n 5._o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n to_o all_o obedience_n less_o thanks_o to_o you_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v oil_v with_o real_a influence_n perfect_a and_o feast_v with_o some_o holy_a and_o the_o bridegroom_n hony-comb_n and_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o out-letting_n of_o free_a love_n as_o what_o praise_n to_o a_o wheel_n to_o roll_v down_o the_o mount_n or_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v heat_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o yield_v light_n feeling_n of_o the_o strong_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n of_o christ_n love_n carry_v along_o such_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o obey_v christ_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o more_o imperious_a commander_n than_o a_o fiery_a law_n almost_o steal_v away_o the_o elective_a power_n but_o to_o pray_v under_o the_o frame_n and_o current_n of_o a_o dead_a disposition_n work_v and_o reacting_a on_o the_o contrary_a from_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v strong_o real_a but_o from_o pure_a moral_a influence_n from_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a command_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o wine_n have_v the_o most_o kind_o taste_v and_o colour_n of_o wine_n and_o be_v preserve_v most_o connatural_o that_o have_v its_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n grape_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v something_o of_o art_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o steel_n or_o something_o like_o that_o hence_o appear_v the_o decitfulnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n come_v rather_o from_o a_o mere_a physical_a cause_n &_o less_o moral_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o quicken_a influence_n not_o from_o the_o command_n the_o only_a kindly_a mother_n and_o moral_a motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o personal_o near_o godhead_n now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o savourness_n of_o strong_a delight_n make_v our_o redeemer_n obedience_n as_o be_v say_v the_o more_o excellent_a 2._o it_o speak_v much_o of_o savoury_a graciousnesse_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v choose_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o whetstone_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o as_o sail_n and_o oar_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o blunt_v we_o in_o duty_n 3._o the_o great_a combat_n with_o nature_n the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o obedience_n abraham_n natural_a disposition_n be_v strong_a to_o love_n isaac_n his_o only_a son_n to_o let_v the_o child_n take_v his_o good_a night_n at_o his_o age_a mother_n but_o the_o command_n of_o jehovah_n his_o god_n in_o covenant_n so_o prevail_v as_o he_o will_v shift_v the_o temptation_n and_o hide_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o mother_n sarah_n and_o strong_o second_v the_o design_n of_o god_n try_v with_o resolve_v pure_a spiritual_a obedience_n from_o only_a the_o command_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v etc._n etc._n be_v open_v 2._o believer_n can_v tell_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o feeling_n may_v be_v strong_a after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a heat_n in_o many_o particular_n 5._o and_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n and_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n there_o be_v other_o holy_a disposition_n most_o considerable_a special_o these_o 1._o burn_v of_o heart_n 2._o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n 3_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 4._o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v special_a disposition_n to_o pray_v
with_o a_o challenge_n of_o she_o refuse_v to_o open_a 〈…〉_z ah_o why_o do_v i_o not_o opâ—n_o while_o he_o do_v â—ovingly_o 〈…〉_z knock_v and_o love_o speak_v open_v 〈…〉_z my_o â—â—ster_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o christ_n with_o challenge_v good_a 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o woman_n thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z his_o foot_n with_o tear_n sense_n with_o faith_n go_v along_o 〈…〉_z be_v commendable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a case_n 〈…〉_z up_o our_o recâ—nnings_n what_o we_o have_v profit_v spiritual_o by_o the_o heartstrings_a wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o difference_n the_o moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—prove_v his_o hair_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o reckon_n nor_o 〈…〉_z say_v wheâ—_n near_a be_o i_o to_o god_n for_o my_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v religion_n its_o kind_o life-heat_n that_o make_v the_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a while_o he_o speak_v the_o three_o particular_a who_o work_v burn_v of_o heart_n in_o these_o man_n speak_v jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o bellows_o and_o the_o fan_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v needâ—_n burn_v bold_o and_o when_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v make_v heart-flamings_a john_n 4._o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o woman_n heart_n than_o she_o leave_v well_o and_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o the_o city_n so_o matth._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o a_o word_n he_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o fisherman_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o before_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n here_o but_o speak_v word_n difference_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n with_o little_a pain_n but_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o make_v a_o fire_n heart_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o violence_n in_o esau_n running_n sweat_a hunt_a jacob_n stir_v not_o after_o work_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o believe_v and_o faith_n make_v he_o bless_v the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n lead_v and_o persuade_v but_o be_v there_o no_o violence_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o literal_a heat_n yea_o for_o bâ—als_n priest_n to_o cut_v and_o bleed_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o cry_v till_o noon_n and_o to_o shout_n to_o a_o deaf_a god_n must_v have_v in_o it_o much_o violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a fire_n and_o its_o a_o most_o unnatural_a wildfire_n heat_n to_o slay_v their_o young_a child_n to_o molech_n a_o man_n who_o force_v a_o sigh_n when_o a_o sigh_n force_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n but_o what_o violence_n be_v in_o the_o constrain_a gospel-promise_n what_o compulsion_n be_v there_o in_o love_n or_o love-sickness_n when_o christ_n make_v love_v a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o door_n how_o strong_o and_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n force_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o fairâ—heed_n sickness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n make_v and_o counterfeit_v distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o run_v naked_a while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n the_o scripture_n open_v and_o open_v by_o christ_n key_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 15._o yea_o in_o christ_n baptise_v there_o be_v fire_n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o as_o a_o cold_a and_o watery_a seal_n but_o christ_n matth._n â—_o 11._o batize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o jeremiahs_n bowel_n heat_n as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a heat_n the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n 2._o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n burning_z coals_z be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o libertine_n spirit_n or_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n spirit_n extol_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n against_o satan_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n and_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o rebuke_n they_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25._o as_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o will_v carry_v in_o real_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o along_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o must_v be_v beyond_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n 2._o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o soul_n wait_v for_o god_n they_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n psalm_n 130._o 5_o 6._o libertine_n soul_n can_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n ensiasm_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n strong_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o now_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n enthusiast_n extol_v persuasion_n by_o rapture_n according_a to_o which_o the_o brother_n kill_v the_o brother_n as_o bullinger_n relate_v in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture-convictions_a of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v for_o its_o the_o spirit_n office_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n be_v patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n persuade_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o isa_n 66._o 2._o the_o enthusia_v bold_o mock_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a regeneration_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o spirit_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n 6._o deep_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o the_o pride_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o despise_v scripture_n humility_n and_o reproach_n tear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flesh_n 7._o strong_a and_o courageous_a fight_v even_o to_o overcome_v get_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n write_v thereon_o which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o now_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o enthusiast_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a and_o scriptureless_a persuasion_n by_o which_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o can_v know_v other_o by_o the_o face_n that_o be_v so_o choose_v 8._o the_o true_a spirit_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13_o and_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v no_o man_n by_o a_o new_a wildfire_n light_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sway_n and_o determine_v a_o topic_a conjectural_a way_n while_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_v as_o touch_v any_o light_n from_o scripture_n whether_o the_o course_n be_v lawful_a or_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v gentle_a civil_a human_a and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n leave_v scripture_n licence_n man_n to_o abomination_n which_o heathen_n abhor_v 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v seasonable_a matth._n 10._o 19_o
the_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v attend_v psalm_n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v whether_o in_o his_o real_a help_a and_o hear_v my_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n or_o on_o his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o may_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o help_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n there_o be_v fail_v of_o the_o eye_n in_o wait_v for_o god_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o psalm_n 119._o 8._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 13._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n &_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i_o can_v create_v breathe_n but_o the_o man_n in_o a_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n and_o leg_n when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o he_o 4._o blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o fire_n yet_o it_o remove_v the_o ash_n it_o fan_n away_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o rarefy_v it_o and_o act_n upon_o the_o smoke_n and_o add_v quicken_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o blow_v upon_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n yea_o to_o blow_v in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n in_o a_o gift_n so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n erasmus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n from_o such_o as_o care_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o ash_n they_o blow_v with_o the_o bellows_o and_o revive_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n like_o to_o die_v out_o other_o think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n daily_o watch_v to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v new_a fuel_n to_o it_o so_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o let_v it_o not_o rust_v self-sharping_a and_o self-impulsion_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v upon_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n because_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o lazy_a heart_n be_v require_v we_o may_v deaden_v and_o neglect_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a habit_n whereas_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o diligent_a act_n add_v to_o the_o habit_n to_o the_o gift_n talon_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o these_o be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v down_o fresh_a influence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v himself_o reserve_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n under_o a_o sort_n of_o promissory_a necessity_n to_o bestow_v influence_n and_o to_o give_v one_o talon_n to_o he_o who_o make_v five_o talent_n ten_o idleness_n and_o sleep_v then_o must_v be_v no_o small_a obstruction_n to_o new_a quicken_a influence_n 5._o as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v a_o fellow-worker_n in_o his_o way_n with_o industry_n and_o art_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o nature_n to_o fit_v his_o ridge_n by_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o receive_v influence_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o impression_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o work_v with_o god_n and_o nature_n who_o labour_v the_o vineyard_n purge_v out_o bramble_n brier_n stone_n prune_n the_o young_a vine-tree_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v influence_n from_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o cloud_n yet_o no_o husbandman_n no_o vinedresser_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o sow_v among_o thorn_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o husbandry_n of_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n to_o frequent_a ordinance_n to_o yield_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o willing_a consent_n to_o be_v act_v on_o by_o god_n to_o resign_v they_o and_o put_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o yield_v to_o that_o suit_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n else_o we_o mock_v god_n in_o suit_v from_o he_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o compromise_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v if_o he_o shall_v draw_v and_o enlarge_v but_o we_o keep_v fast_o possession_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n hence_o a_o word_n of_o waken_n to_o cry_n to_o harp_n and_o psaltery_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o our_o sleepy_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 8._o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o 2._o that_o we_o chide_v with_o our_o unbelieving_a soul_n psal_n 42._o 5_o 11._o and_o command_v the_o renew_a part_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o accuse_v and_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o 6._o the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o dead_a case_n but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o evangelic_n command_n sardis_n have_v a_o name_n they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o speak_v to_o sardis_n now_o dead_a no_o rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v there_o fly_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o red_a hot_a iron_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o those_o about_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n from_o that_o charge_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o come_v upon_o she_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o flaming_n of_o love_n which_o bring_v influence_n on_o her_o bowel_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wideness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o its_o act_n hence_o these_o proposition_n concern_v enlargedness_n of_o heart_n prop._n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v widen_v and_o stretch_v out_o in_o its_o act_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 30._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23._o 6._o which_o though_o true_a when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n psal_n 42._o psal_n 84._o psal_n 63._o he_o have_v utter_v thought_n of_o his_o state_n some_o say_v shall_v i_o ever_o again_o be_v dead_a shall_v i_o ever_o again_o doubt_v as_o a_o down-casting_a soul_n no_o i_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v under_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a enlargedness_n than_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o a_o city_n by_o a_o solemn_a fair_a or_o great_a market_n the_o town_n be_v not_o every_o day_n so_o people_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o river_n by_o its_o swell_a and_o run_v over_o bank_n after_o a_o mighty_a long_o continue_v rain_n 2._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o ebb_a and_o deadness_n of_o disposition_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o again_o believe_v say_v the_o doubt_a soul_n shall_v i_o ever_o again_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o sometime_o i_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63._o the_o bird_n reason_v not_o so_o they_o say_v not_o in_o winter_n shall_v ever_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o season_n of_o build_v our_o nest_n come_v again_o shall_v bird_n ever_o have_v summer-singing_a again_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o weapon-shew_a of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v grace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v as_o some_o believe_v the_o horse_n swiftness_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o rider_n be_v humble_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v prop._n 2._o see_v in_o the_o text_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o run_v be_v near_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n the_o disposition_n and_o the_o gracious_a act_n by_o divine_a influence_n be_v near_o other_o as_o the_o powder_n and_o flaming_n the_o dry_a timber_n and_o the_o warm_a harthstone_n to_o receive_v flaming_n there_o be_v a_o near_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o frame_a mass_n of_o the_o birth_n to_o receive_v by_o the_o creator_n influence_n a_o live_a soul_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o in_o christ_n psal_n 40._o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v near_o other_o 2._o the_o enlarge_a heart_n be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v influence_n and_o quicken_a of_o grave_n for_o run_v the_o
peter_n temper_n be_v weak_a but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o he_o be_v under_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o peter_n continue_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n do_v suppose_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o these_o act_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believe_a disciple_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v all_o bear_v again_o judas_n except_v but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o peter_n who_o prove_v more_o sinful_o rash_a in_o many_o thing_n then_o john_n 2._o a_o disposition_n be_v a_o transient_a impression_n that_o may_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o continue_v long_o be_v not_o necessary_o always_o so_o upon_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o joseph_n jacob_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ark_n phineas_n daughter_n in_o law_n be_v dispose_v to_o die_v for_o sorrow_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n it_o be_v like_o this_o great_a deliverance_n leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o david_n spirit_n and_o bring_v out_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a this_o disposition_n be_v a_o fixedness_n of_o resolution_n to_o believe_v be_v pray_v praise_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o present_a merciful_a deliverance_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n which_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o ever_o david_n condition_n but_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n but_o good_a it_o be_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o such_o a_o fixedness_n ah_o but_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o out_o and_o in_o as_o touch_v steadfastness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o galatian_n do_v run_v well_o a_o while_n the_o balasting_a of_o save_a grace_n be_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o john_n 6._o 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o 2._o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o to_o thing_n behind_o go_v backward_o and_o 4._o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o they_o leave_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a suspending_a of_o influence_n when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v matth._n 26._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v divers_a considerable_a character_n and_o property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n 1._o the_o double_n note_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n in_o david_n as_o that_o my_o god_n my_o god_n note_v the_o heat_n of_o faith_n two_o gripe_n of_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o one_o so_o say_v the_o tripling_n of_o that_o prayer_n affection_n o_o my_o father_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n matth._n 26._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o desire_n psalm_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o twice_o in_o this_o psalm_n v_o 5._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n psalm_n 46._o that_o be_v double_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o v_o 7_o 11._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v repeat_v twenty_o six_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n 1._o in_o sinner_n in_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o distrust_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o word_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o steal_v the_o lord_n glory_n therefore_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n therefore_o the_o double_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o certainty_n gen._n 41._o 32._o 2._o it_o note_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o eik_v to_o our_o assurance_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n therefore_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o he_o say_v it_o over_o again_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v for_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v but_o false_a work_n in_o so_o do_v he_o blow_v the_o coal_n when_o he_o find_v it_o smoke_v and_o blow_v twice_o and_o strike_v the_o iron_n again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o find_v it_o hot_a so_o he_o awake_v up_o tongue_n and_o voice_n music_n and_o harp_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o praise_a disposition_n he_o desire_v a_o eik_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 103._o all_o the_o angel_n all_o his_o host_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o join_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o note_v a_o fierceness_n and_o a_o strong_a flame_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o violence_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v on_o that_o holy_a disposition_n which_o teach_v we_o when_o holy_a disposition_n offer_v a_o divine_a violence_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v our_o violence_n to_o his_o violence_n we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v our_o violence_n draw_v i_o that_o be_v his_o violence_n psalm_n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n and_o press_v myself_o to_o willing_a and_o hot_a obedience_n if_o thou_o shall_v or_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o act_n of_o love_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n with_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o love_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 3._o we_o let_v we_o intend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o act_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o christ_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a inward_a stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spouse_n meet_v this_o with_o bend_a and_o mighty_a act_n of_o love_a obedience_n as_o 1._o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o for_o who_o for_o he_o my_o belove_a who_o do_v stand_v and_o knock_v while_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n v_o 2._o 2._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n here_o be_v both_o repentance_n in_o rise_v to_o open_v whereas_o she_o excuse_v and_o shift_v the_o business_n before_o and_o sense_n of_o the_o savouriness_n and_o heavenly_a feel_n as_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o myrrh_n joy_n sense_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o formal_a holy_a violence_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n christ_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fight_v and_o oppose_v his_o strength_n to_o jacob_n strength_n and_o he_o oppose_v try_v and_o tempt_a reason_n to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v for_o its_o dawn_n and_o jacob_n oppose_v his_o violence_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o the_o belove_a be_v wrestle_v to_o win_v away_o after_o long_a absence_n and_o much_o painful_a seek_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o spouse_n offer_v violence_n on_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o her_o strength_n i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o 5._o its_o sit_v to_o meet_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o a_o flow_n of_o feel_n with_o a_o thirst_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 27._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n this_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o flow_a of_o feel_n and_o thomas_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a act_n of_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 6._o when_o
strong_a conviction_n come_v upon_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o hearty_a assent_n to_o he_o matth._n 27._o 54._o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o watcher_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a certain_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o ah_o he_o call_v and_o we_o answer_v not_o we_o love_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v carry_v sleep_v to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n bosom_n 2._o we_o often_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o cool_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o let_v the_o fire_n die_v out_o and_o the_o furnace_n cool_v 3._o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o counter-work_n heavenly_a disposition_n by_o refuse_v and_o shift_v cant._n 5._o 3._o of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n cant._n 5._o 2._o open_a to_o i_o nay_o say_v the_o spouse_n how_o can_v i_o open_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o prayer-way_n to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v so_o heavenly_a a_o disposition_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o he_o dare_v lay_v it_o before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o rot_v david_n prayer-way_n lay_v before_o god_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o desire_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psalm_n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psalm_n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n v_o 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psalm_n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o and_o the_o church_n say_v isa_n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n q._n why_o 1._o may_v we_o not_o lay_v out_o rot_v and_o unclean_a heart_n before_o god_n a._n no_o doubt_v the_o pain_a man_n may_v lay_v out_o his_o boil_n before_o the_o physician_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n make_v way_n to_o make_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o psalm_n 51._o 5_o 10._o q._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n a._n 1._o because_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v order_v their_o own_o heart_n under_o heavenly_a disposition_n therefore_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o to_o god_n be_v a_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o to_o improve_v these_o disposition_n peter_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n which_o he_o see_v except_o grace_v help_n in_o a_o manner_n glory_n and_o the_o lord_n enable_v peter_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o not_o as_o he_o do_v mark_v 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o we_o the_o spouse_n banquet_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o garden_n eat_v honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o miscarry_v and_o turn_v sleepy_a and_o carnal_o secure_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o then_o when_o she_o want_v his_o presence_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o guide_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o to_o guide_v and_o use_v well_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o fix_a heart_n and_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n at_o the_o king_n banquet_n of_o wine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n when_o christ_n banner_n over_o you_o be_v love_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n and_o the_o right_n embrace_v you_o there_o be_v then_o if_o ever_o need_v to_o pray_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o precedent_n in_o this_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o in_o that_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o pray_v in_o a_o state_n of_o praise_v yet_o he_o pray_v luke_o 9_o 29._o and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o watch_v yea_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o spiritual_a act_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n so_o to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o tremble_v for_o fear_v that_o our_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n move_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o shining_n of_o grace_n and_o darken_v his_o own_o sun_n and_o overcloud_v his_o noonday_n beam_n and_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o who_o know_v that_o god_n may_v mar_v his_o own_o feast_n and_o remove_v the_o table_n before_o the_o believer_n eat_v because_o he_o be_v sinful_o wanton_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o dainty_n and_o pray_v not_o humble_o that_o christ_n will_v bless_v his_o come_n down_o to_o his_o garden_n and_o his_o banquet_n with_o his_o spouse_n psalm_n 141._o david_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a art_n to_o carry_v equal_o the_o run_n over_o cup_n of_o consolation_n or_o to_o guide_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o man_n be_v high_a the_o head_n be_v giddy_a psalm_n 77._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i_o will_v sing_v yea_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v a_o warm_o condition_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o prayer_n v_o 7._o hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n the_o body_n be_v warm_a and_o sweat_a there_o be_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o cold_a get_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n 2._o to_o tell_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o in_o age_v of_o he_o to_o perfect_v his_o own_o new_a building_n and_o to_o send_v rain_n and_o summer_n warmness_n on_o his_o own_o sow_v and_o to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o eik_v to_o his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o will_v give_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v please_v to_o milk_n out_o holy_a act_n willing_a and_o do_v out_o of_o holy_a disposition_n psalm_n 119._o old_a 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o precept_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v free_o of_o grace_n a_o disposition_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o precept_n he_o will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n he_o that_o make_v the_o plant_n create_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n he_o who_o make_v the_o vinetree_n make_v the_o summer-sun_n to_o nourish_v it_o v_o 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o a_o warm_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n must_v also_o give_v more_o quicken_a to_o that_o life_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o sow_v corn_n to_o a_o blade_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o be_v bread_n the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o piece_n one_o building_n foundation_n wall_n and_o cover_v it_o be_v one_o grow_a tree_n root_z bulk_n and_o branch_n one_o complete_a new_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n create_v half_o a_o new_a man_n or_o rear_v up_o half_a a_o new_a building_n no_o grace_n be_v grace_n be_v grace_n go_v on_o and_o advance_v till_o it_o be_v reap_v grace_n and_o so_o glory_n 3._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o fix_a heart_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o psalm_n 131._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a he_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o prepare_v heart_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o entry_n of_o death_n the_o cave_n be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o burial_n place_n be_v chase_v for_o his_o life_n into_o it_o yet_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n he_o fear_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n hence_o 1._o try_v
ship_n or_o bird_n for_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n as_o do_v active_o render_v the_o soul_n able_a for_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o fail_v more_o then_o in_o not_o strike_v on_o the_o flint_n to_o bring_v out_o fire_n we_o improve_v not_o heavenly_a disposition_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o qu._n but_o to_o act_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o indisposition_n be_v as_o if_o the_o bird_n shall_v fly_v without_o wing_n answ_n indisposition_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o renew_a one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o disposition_n heavenly_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n quench_v out_o and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ash_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o act_v thereby_o for_o the_o instinct_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a man_n have_v in_o it_o virtual_o gracious_a act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o when_o one_o disposition_n be_v smother_v with_o the_o down-casting_a of_o unbelief_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o half_a of_o a_o contrary_a spiritual_a disposition_n alive_a work_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n whereof_o david_n chide_v his_o own_o soul_n psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n whether_o david_n soul_n plead_v against_o david_n soul_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n or_o by_o both_o it_o say_v something_o to_o this_o that_o all_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v never_o so_o remove_v but_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v waken_v up_o 2._o when_o the_o disposition_n be_v smoar_v with_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o counterwork_a heavenly_a disposition_n psal_n 119._o 28._o disposition_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disposition_n of_o deadness_n on_o yet_o behold_v a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v counterwork_a that_o disposition_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n faint_v speak_v some_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o hope_n which_o counteract_n faint_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n which_o be_v some_o disposition_n to_o deadness_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v the_o counter-working_a disposition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 3._o prevail_v as_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n in_o the_o renew_a prevail_v over_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a over_o and_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v david_n doubt_v disposition_n at_o another_o time_n or_o now_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o part_n with_o his_o few_o soldier_n his_o faith_n and_o believe_a disposition_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 1._o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n else_o can_v a_o slay_a man_n bury_v in_o the_o cave_n sing_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o three_o property_n and_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n property_n hence_o under_o indisposition_n we_o will_v do_v as_o those_o who_o will_v be_v over_o the_o water_n if_o one_o ford_n be_v too_o deep_a try_v another_o and_o try_v every_o ford_n there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n to_o believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beside_o it_o set_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o deadness_n that_o hinder_v pray_v that_o the_o church_n can_v speak_v spiritual_a psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o disposition_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n v_o 14._o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n 15._o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n then_o set_v about_o praise_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n disposition_n motion_n experience_n be_v all_o go_v turn_v over_o the_o promise_n and_o act_n upon_o the_o habit_n and_o blow_v upon_o the_o live_a coal_n and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v when_o one_o instrument_n be_v break_v the_o tradesman_n make_v use_v of_o another_o 2._o though_o sinful_a disposition_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o act_n the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v prevail_v the_o spouse_n be_v drowsy_a for_o a_o while_n and_o refuse_v to_o open_v and_o shift_v christ_n of_o lodging_n cant._n 5._o 2._o yet_o at_o length_n when_o christ_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n victorious_a faith_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a and_o she_o rise_v and_o open_v and_o miss_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v and_o become_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o high_a song_n of_o extol_v her_o belove_a v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o job_n be_v under_o much_o sadness_n of_o unbelief_n and_o dumpishness_n of_o spirit_n job_n 19_o 6._o know_v that_o god_n have_v overthrow_v i_o and_o have_v compass_v i_o with_o his_o net_n 7._o behold_v i_o cry_v out_o of_o wrong_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v i_o cry_v aloud_o but_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n hard_a word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o a_o oppress_a man_n cry_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o govern_v god_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n yet_o v._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o get_v any_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o act_n with_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v victorious_a influence_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o 3._o disposition_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o god_n shall_v act_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o his_o own_o act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n now_o the_o way_n to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n david_n meditate_v 2._o learning_n 3._o observe_v love_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o david_n be_v a_o heavenly_a dispose_v man_n psal_n 119._o 2._o keep_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o pray_v hear_v read_v confer_v he_o who_o be_v much_o and_o daily_a among_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n smell_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o luke_n 24._o 34._o john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o cant._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o 3._o mind_n much_o seek_v much_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o cherish_v the_o spirit_n obey_v he_o grieve_v he_o not_o work_n with_o he_o be_v instrumental_a under_o his_o breathe_n follow_v sweet_o and_o willing_o his_o drawing_n see_v ephes_n 4._o 29_o 30._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beware_v of_o frequent_a smoar_a divine_a light_n deal_v tender_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o tender_o with_o conviction_n and_o warning_n if_o so_o you_o can_v hardly_o want_v divine_a disposition_n and_o suitable_a influence_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v awake_v up_o my_o glory_n see_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a disposition_n set_v afloat_o the_o tongue_n 2._o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n 3._o david_n 4._o david_n heart_n to_o sing_v and_o praise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_a they_o be_v all_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n as_o a_o great_a high_a springtide_n set_v all_o the_o ship_n afloat_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o which_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n such_o be_v the_o act_n in_o their_o nature_n 2._o strong_a and_o mighty_a disposition_n have_v strong_a and_o mighty_a act_n 3._o smaller_n act_n of_o disposition_n waken_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o strong_a act_n sinful_a disposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o vainglory_n empty_a pleasure_n bring_v forth_o sinful_a act_n the_o
call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n he_o be_v wicked_a in_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o jer._n 17._o 9_o ezech._n 36._o 26._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n john_n 6._o 65._o phil._n 1._o 29._o 1._o act._n 5._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3._o 3_o why_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o general_a grace_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o for_o man_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n be_v no_o more_o blind_a than_o see_v man_n and_o because_o this_o be_v actual_a illumination_n give_v we_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o brasilian_n indian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v actual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n if_o from_o the_o womb_n gratiae_fw-la when_o be_v that_o true_a eph._n 5._o 8._o sometime_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n be_v never_o darken_v for_o the_o actual_a illumination_n denominate_v man_n as_o true_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n name_v the_o air_n lightsome_a and_o when_o do_v the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isa_n 25._o 7._o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o cover_n and_o vail_n over_o all_o face_n and_o if_o people_n be_v blind_a in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o until_o the_o preach_v gospel_n open_v their_o eye_n if_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n do_v actual_o illuminate_v the_o brasilian_n indian_n turk_n those_o of_o china_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o if_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o brasilian_n indian_n and_o knock_v and_o they_o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n to_o open_v as_o martinez_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n every_o moment_n knock_v and_o awaken_v up_o the_o will_n by_o moral_a suasion_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pelagian_a grace_n by_o inspiration_n which_o add_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o market_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n how_o come_v it_o that_o never_o man_n in_o brasilia_n india_n be_v ever_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o profess_a christ_n the_o scripture_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o be_v here_o silent_a all_o story_n of_o human_a writer_n be_v silent_a 3._o the_o place_n rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o laodicea_n v_o 14._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o fine_a gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o christ_n by_o john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n write_v gospel_n and_o command_n faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brasilia_n india_n and_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o gospel-counsel_n to_o buy_v fine_a gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o eyesalve_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n name_v this_o convert_n and_o save_v gospel_n grace_n for_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o john_n 15._o ghost_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o text_n hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n clear_o expones_fw-la to_o be_v grow_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vinetree_n by_o faith_n draw_v life_n from_o christ_n v_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 8._o for_o without_o i_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o save_a fruit_n now_o the_o bastard-grace_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n be_v nothing_o but_o cogitationes_fw-la &_o affectiones_fw-la naturales_fw-la honesti_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o christ_n meaning_n john_n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n and_o except_v by_o faith_n you_o abide_v in_o i_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vinetree_n you_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o desire_v or_o think_v on_o a_o honest_a object_n nor_o can_v you_o do_v what_o be_v in_o you_o to_o attain_v to_o natural_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n must_v the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n o_o you_o brasilian_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o in_o all_o honest_a natural_a thought_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o god_n be_v in_o you_o work_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v v_o 11._o all_o these_o work_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o you_o brasilian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o make_v you_o brasilian_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o cite_v these_o scripture_n so_o prov._n 1_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o she_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n christ_n est_fw-la the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n never_o proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v so_o many_o gospel-promise_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o the_o stupid_a brasilian_n read_v prov._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o manifestation_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o i_o can_v stay_v see_v the_o author_n on_o the_o margin_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v person_n and_o hate_v they_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o these_o same_o by_o soften_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o because_o they_o run_v or_o run_v not_o or_o will_v or_o will_v not_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v then_o there_o be_v no_o purchase_n by_o our_o endeavour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 4._o all_o gospel-promise_n and_o all_o gospel-threatning_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel-commandment_n for_o a_o unwritten_a law_n and_o gospel_n bind_v not_o we_o but_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o such_o a_o promise_n the_o nation_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o threaten_a that_o the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o omit_v such_o duty_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n only_o the_o latter_a suffer_v a_o exception_n in_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o nation_n that_o sin_n and_o that_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n we_o read_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v remove_v zech._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o v_o 11_o 12._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43._o act_n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o
be_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_a do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n merit_v conversion_n and_o influence_n for_o conversion_n to_o they_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o providence_n be_v redemptory_a providence_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o redemption_n that_o hear_v come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o act_v 2._o peter_n preach_v where_o the_o gaoler_n hear_v paul_n act_v 16._o to_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n where_o the_o woman_n confer_v with_o christ_n beyond_o her_o intention_n be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o as_o providence_n of_o themselves_o natural_a be_v sometime_o through_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v redemptory_a providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o choose_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n promissory_a betwixt_o natural_a or_o literal_a act_n begin_v and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o act_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o web_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o web_n be_v course_n and_o gross_a cloth_n the_o other_o be_v silk_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n they_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o some_o providential_a and_o general_a mean_n and_o be_v intend_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o coevistence_n betwixt_o they_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n betwixt_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o vicinity_n material_a betwixt_o they_o as_o five_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o seven_o then_o three_o and_o yet_o three_o five_o seven_o all_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o hear_v be_v near_o to_o hear_v in_o faith_n than_o no_o hear_n at_o all_o or_o obstinate_a turn_n away_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o institution_n water_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o a_o command_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n of_o god_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o literal_a act_v some_o way_n fall_v under_o a_o commandment_n he_o who_o command_v hear_v in_o faith_n command_v hear_v also_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a fixedness_n of_o consideration_n in_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o some_o literal_a miss_n and_o sense_n of_o deadness_n it_o put_v the_o man_n in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o hardly_o want_v the_o soul_n so_o act_v the_o save_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o a_o promise_n may_v give_v some_o literal_a waken_n to_o a_o dead_a soul_n and_o the_o skadding_n of_o a_o threaten_a maâ—_n put_v the_o dead_a soul_n in_o some_o motion_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o david_n give_v a_o literal_a hear_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o nathan_n general_a parable_n at_o length_n when_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o on_o by_o application_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n david_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v to_o some_o life_n of_o confession_n i_o â—ave_n sin_v and_o there_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o psalm_n 51._o indeed_o these_o two_o the_o literal_a part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a one_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o a_o work_n but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o gold_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n they_o be_v join_v by_o god_n not_o by_o congruity_n or_o decency_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n not_o by_o promise_n not_o by_o merit_n nay_o not_o as_o work_v and_o wage_n but_o accidental_a as_o touch_v their_o nature_n yet_o the_o wise_a lord_n intend_v the_o one_o â—or_a the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o be_v about_o mean_n the_o wait_a at_o the_o tide_n be_v not_o sail_v yet_o it_o make_v way_n for_o sail_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o saul_n journey_n in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o providential_a union_n there_o be_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v here_o either_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n yea_o or_o a_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o work_n and_o wage_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o mar_v institution_n in_o dead_a and_o dull_a hear_n tie_v to_o save_v believe_v here_o the_o same_o sweet_a breathe_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o rose_n act_n on_o the_o hemlock_n which_o to_o i_o be_v some_o mystery_n to_o other_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o be_v detestable_a to_o other_o a_o free_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v examine_v well_o be_v but_o merit_n to_o other_o half_n a_o promise_n however_o the_o dispensation_n forbid_v laziness_n and_o command_v all_o even_o though_o yet_o in_o nature_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o creature_n rational_a covenant_v external_o with_o god_n chap._n xiii_o q._n 13._o what_o the_o unrenewed_a and_o the_o renew_a can_v do_v in_o the_o respective_a dead_a condition_n at_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o 3._o a_o gracious_a heart_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v 5._o divers_a case_n of_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a 7._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o use_v of_o external_a mean_n only_o yet_o a_o sad_a threaten_n be_v make_v to_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o opposition_n by_o unbelief_n that_o reprobate_n make_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o various_a case_n what_o we_o may_v here_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 1._o unrenewed_a man_n and_o renew_v both_o can_v do_v less_o in_o use_v of_o mean_n when_o two_o mountain_n and_o two_o river_n be_v in_o the_o way_n then_o when_o one_o only_o be_v before_o they_o a_o unrenew_v have_v both_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o a_o strong_a temptation_n against_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o naaman_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o idol-god_n rimmon_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v can_v more_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o that_o outward_a idolatry_n than_o now_o when_o to_o natural_a corruption_n fear_v of_o offend_v his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v add_v no_o doubt_n pilate_n natural_o loathe_v and_o hate_a christ_n as_o herod_n act_v 12._o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o to_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o herod_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o both_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o positive_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o both_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o now_o be_v they_o may_v have_v use_v mean_v more_o large_o to_o believe_v and_o prefer_v christ_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o real_a estimation_n of_o mind_n to_o man_n please_v but_o in_o some_o external_o also_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o concludent_fw-la argument_n that_o they_o real_o love_v christ_n because_o a_o name_n may_v put_v man_n to_o hazard_v court_n and_o mean_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n 2._o mean_n this_o seem_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o earth_n can_v plough_v and_o sow_v wheat_n of_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o labour_v and_o seed_v it_o can_v enlive_v and_o nourish_v the_o sow_v corn_n but_o though_o we_o can_v do_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o mean_v work_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v only_o external_a on_o by_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a as_o he_o stir_v who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v though_o man_n run_v and_o will_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n itself_o as_o the_o live_a member_n can_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o liver_n and_o vein_n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n have_v influence_n in_o all_o act_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n do_v not_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o renew_a heart_n lie_v fair_a to_o a_o gospel-command_a and_o as_o action_n vital_a be_v immanent_a and_o receive_v often_o on_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n renew_v can_v work_v upon_o
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stirâ—ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
can_v a_o soul_n fill_v with_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a sorrow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o waken_a judas_n receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o pierce_a lord_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o be_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o but_o must_v despair_v and_o receive_v influence_n of_o hell_n for_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o church_n lament_v 3._o very_o unbelieve_o quarrel_v with_o god_n v_o 8._o when_o i_o shout_v and_o cry_v he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n 10._o he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n and_o v_o 18._o i_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o do_v not_o unbelief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sad_a and_o half_o despair_v so_o incapacitate_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o prevail_a corruption_n that_o be_v either_o yet_o not_o convert_v and_o of_o a_o convert_a man_n under_o a_o strong_a prevail_a temptation_n when_o two_o contrary_a champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n celerity_n be_v stand_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o the_o field_n each_o one_o enemy_n attend_v the_o motion_n of_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o green_a timber_n &_o dry_a &_o wither_a fuel_n or_o betwixt_o dry_a firewood_n &_o fuel_n though_o dry_a yet_o soak_v some_o day_n in_o water_n in_o this_o ease_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o hell_n do_v not_o so_o quick_o exchange_v lodging_n and_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o from_o divers_a subject_n neither_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n nor_o a_o david_n under_o prevail_a lust_n be_v such_o fit_o dispose_v field_n for_o shower_n of_o influence_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o can_v cast_v off_o deadness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v a_o active_a celerity_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n for_o he_o can_v go_v and_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o soul_n under_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a complain_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o â—ast_v out_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n then_o under_o sense_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v also_o influence_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a faint_v say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 18._o she_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n v_o 24._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o faint_a and_o feel_n be_v near_o to_o other_o and_o so_o influence_n for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o be_v near_o to_o other_o the_o quickness_n and_o celerity_n of_o influence_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o sudden_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n and_o the_o shower_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o near_o to_o other_o he_o come_v in_o his_o shining_n as_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sad_a lour_a and_o dumpish_a deadness_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o visit_n be_v speedy_a and_o swift_a chap._n iii_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n heavenly_a and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n 2._o pray_v and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n all_o along_o through_o psalm_n 119._o 3._o delight_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n 4._o hence_o 18._o obstruction_n of_o influence_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindedness_a 10._o fiery_a preposterous_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n the_o contrary_n of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n lasty_a the_o lord_n manner_n of_o contribute_v his_o influence_n make_v we_o not_o passive_a lump_n and_o block_n the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n lay_v a_o holy_a necessity_n on_o our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o free_a agent_n in_o spiritual_a act_n 18._o vain_a and_o wanton_a thought_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o heart_n as_o include_v will_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o public_a inn_n and_o lodging_n that_o receive_v all_o influence_n 1._o influence_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o want_v influence_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o grace_n as_o cant._n 1._o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a condition_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n yet_o she_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o pull_n draw_v i_o v_o 7._o tell_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noonday_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o love_n long_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v smell_v christ_n precious_a ointment_n take_v in_o to_o the_o king_n chamber_n yet_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v where_o to_o find_v he_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o yet_o thirsty_a and_o in_o christ_n banquet_a house_n and_o yet_o the_o pray_v of_o such_o to_o be_v draw_v speak_v want_n of_o influence_n and_o hunger_n for_o more_o except_o christ_n intimate_o apply_v his_o influence_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v not_o this_o paradise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o prayer_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o spouse_n even_o in_o christ_n arm_n and_o in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n where_o be_v all_o the_o refreshment_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o sick_a only_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a swoon_n if_o christ_n hold_v not_o up_o the_o head_n and_o stay_v the_o soul_n with_o quicken_a influence_n what_o then_o can_v you_o make_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o of_o christ_n sweet_a embracement_n if_o he_o teach_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o free_a love_n in_o sweet_a act_n of_o heavenly_a duty_n when_o john_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n glory_n yet_o if_o the_o present_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o angel-worship_n he_o rove_v influence_n must_v then_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v and_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o wither_a soul_n stream_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n otherwise_o there_o be_v the_o banquet_a house_n of_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o hungry_a and_o swoon_a spouse_n there_o be_v heaven_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o miscarry_v john_n grace_n must_v make_v itself_o our_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o thanks_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o outletting_n and_o emanation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n and_o streaming_n of_o that_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o create_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o christ_n act_v in_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o 119._o the_o lord_n give_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v stir_v and_o pray_v and_o act_n according_a to_o
due_a to_o he_o gracious_a influence_n be_v not_o due_a to_o a_o judas_n nor_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o the_o spirit_n to_o any_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o they_o can_v miss_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v as_o to_o 1._o deny_v our_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v not_o contend_v with_o his_o leader_n and_o guide_n as_o if_o he_o do_v see_v better_o than_o his_o guide_n slack_v your_o high-bended_a will_n and_o deny_v it_o and_o cavil_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n i_o must_v go_v whether_o my_o guide_n will_v or_o not_o let_v your_o will_n be_v as_o dead_a and_o no_o will_n at_o all_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n reign_v in_o you_o 2._o god_n spread_v out_o the_o sail_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o wind_n resign_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n obey_v that_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n give_v christ_n your_o love_n as_o cant._n 7._o 12._o keep_v none_o of_o your_o heart_n or_o love_n to_o yourself_o but_o quit_v full_o both_o to_o the_o lead_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n your_o love_n and_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v not_o your_o own_o or_o at_o your_o dispose_n whatever_o property_n natural_a by_o law_n you_o have_v over_o yourself_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n buy_v you_o not_o we_o be_v less_o our_o own_o and_o more_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n many_o profess_v themselves_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o give_v eye_n wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n to_o the_o spirit_n they_o keep_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a reluctancy_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o remain_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o service_n to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o his_o soul-satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o his_o soul_n work_n be_v upon_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o guide_v on_o his_o flock_n john_n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o go_v before_o his_o own_o sheep_n in_o call_v they_o by_o name_n and_o in_o lead_v they_o 2._o he_o keep_v such_o as_o come_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 37_o 40._o 3._o he_o guide_v they_o with_o prayer_n john_n 14._o 16._o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o reduce_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o with_o soul-satisfaction_n and_o delight_n to_o get_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o fair_o land_v and_o set_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n beyond_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v even_o now_o in_o heaven_n with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o so_o far_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o glorify_a state_n as_o our_o great_a highpriest_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o his_o other_o affection_n of_o desire_n as_o our_o head_n and_o natural_a and_o kindly_a care_n to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n guide_v safe_a in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v have_v much_o soul_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o own_o be_v lead_v with_o his_o holy_a arm_n and_o gather_v in_o isa_n 40._o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v a_o loose_a faith_n the_o head_n shall_v care_v and_o watch_v for_o we_o though_o we_o sleep_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v gracious_o careful_a to_o give_v influence_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v pray_v or_o pray_v not_o themselves_o our_o care_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o care_n if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o sleep_v and_o let_v we_o perish_v let_v he_o see_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n two_o care_n one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o another_o in_o the_o member_n be_v needless_a nay_o but_o his_o love_n and_o care_n as_o head_n send_v down_o influence_n of_o godly_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o member_n that_o they_o may_v work_v with_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o 2._o our_o weakness_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o the_o other_o extremity_n ah_o can_v my_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n be_v ever_o subdue_v if_o christ_n once_o sigh_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o sinner_n heart_n less_o and_o weep_v over_o the_o slay_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o count_v it_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 34._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n not_o destroy_v shall_v our_o unbelief_n say_v he_o now_o care_v not_o for_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o if_o thy_o unbelief_n must_v take_v all_o the_o care_n off_o christ_n and_o our_o unbelieving_a care_n must_v do_v all_o let_v christ_n sleep_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n the_o soul-travel_n of_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul-travel_n of_o the_o member_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n hear_v praâ—ing_a praise_v go_v together_o awake_v head_n and_o sleep_a member_n be_v unsuitable_a he_o watch_v pray_v and_o watch_v you_o with_o he_o and_o pray_v finis_fw-la joan._n strangius_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la circa_fw-la peccatum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 211._o sequitur_fw-la dari_fw-la priorem_fw-la actionem_fw-la cur_n voluntas_fw-la adam_n elegerit_fw-la primum_fw-la actum_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la quecunque_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la praemovit_fw-la ac_fw-la praedeterminavit_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la electionem_fw-la aut_fw-la actionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v rivetn_n in_o cath._n orthodoxo_fw-la tom_n 2._o q_o 6._o tract_n 4._o n_o 33._o meratin_n tom_n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr bonitate_fw-la &_o mal_fw-fr humh_o acta_fw-la dispu_n 11._o sc_n 7._o n._n 4._o strangius_fw-la stranguis_fw-la ib._n strangius_n de_fw-fr vol._n &_o act._n dei_fw-la circa_fw-la p._n l._n 2._o strangius_n ib._n strangius_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la dei_fw-la circa_fw-la peccata_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 214._o 2_o 2._o cedit_fw-la tertia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la prius_fw-la ratione_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la decreverit_fw-la condere_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la peccati_fw-la eorum_fw-la praevisionem_fw-la aut_fw-la considerationem_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestandam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la craedestinasse_n ex_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la improbasse_n aeternis_fw-la poenis_fw-la adjudicandos_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la ex_fw-la equeretur_fw-la ex_fw-la equitur_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la decrevit_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la autem_fw-la exequi_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la angelorum_fw-la omnio_fw-la enim_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la samâ—_n libera_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la unius_fw-la decreti_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la necessario_fw-la ponendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ergo_fw-la huius_fw-la decreti_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la aliqui_fw-la peccarent_fw-la god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n true_a liberty_n grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n be_v not_o clear_a adam_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n our_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n choice_a than_o that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n influence_n in_o all_o divers_a write_v and_o assert_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n imaginable_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v invincible_a predetermination_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v sovereign_a dominion_n in_o procure_v all_o the_o act_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o of_o natural_a cause_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v as_o please_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v stand_v unhurt_a and_o stand_v it_o must_v if_o you_o remove_v the_o lord_n insuperable_a predeterminate_n thereof_o or_o some_o act_n like_o this_o by_o which_o all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o holy_a sovereignty_n will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a the_o argument_n for_o his_o dominion_n be_v
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n tâ—_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o â—egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a â—arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impressionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offerâ—_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n